#and happy birthday to Jimin cause hot damn | Explore Tumblr Posts and Blogs

jungkxook · 3 years

Text

—pour up. (m)

⟶ pairing: jungkook x reader x taehyung

⟶ genre: fuckboy!jungkook / fuckboy!taehyung + smut

⟶ words: 14,048 (idk how it’s literally just smut)

⟶ rating: 18+

⟶ summary: sleeping with both notorious frat boys kim taehyung and jeon jungkook doesn’t sound so bad ━ especially when you’re drunk and faded.

⟶ warnings: mentions of drug/alcohol use, essentially pwp lol, threesome, double penetration, voyeurism, messy rough sex, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, dry humping, manhandling, doggy style, riding (sort of?), fingering, oral sex (f and m receiving), face riding, face fucking, deepthroating, breast play, slight begging (mostly oc making jungkook beg hehe), brief name calling, dirty talking, unprotected sex, creampie

⟶ note: this is a repost of a fic from my old blog! also shout out to miss jlin @bratkook for being the sweetest and for liking this trashy fic of mine, and a happy early birthday present to @onherwings miss juno, the resident taekook lover!! 💛

also the accompanying song to this fic is pour up by dean!

There were times when you were sober where you were persistent about never being in a five foot radius of a frat boy, much less strip yourself of your dignity long enough to sleep with one.

Your appalling disgust and immense irritation of the male species that were frat boys kept you well in tune to your rule ━ until you’re far past the point of drunk and faded. Only then, when your bloodstream is laced with alcohol and your mind is nothing but a hazy cloud of smoke, you shrink into a shameless hypocrite and favour the appeal of a simple hook up. But you have needs too; it isn’t entirely your fault. Kim Taehyung offers you exactly that, with the promise to then act as if nothing happens the very next day so that the two of you can revert to despising one another out in public.

You act as if no one knows about your flings with ultimate frat boy Taehyung almost every weekend, as if they’re just as oblivious as you, but damn near the whole school knows and most certainly the rest of the boys in Beta Tau Sigma, or as Taehyung puts it, his brothers. It’s a useless cycle of bicker, avoid, drink, sex, and repeat, ever since you joined the school as a freshman and the sophomore boy took an interest in you. He’s charming in all the right ways and good looking but his smooth appeal was almost too good to be true and, past his “kind” smiles, you could make him out to be arrogant, vain, and cocky. Maybe you would have given him an actual chance had it not been for his snarkiness but all your brain could truly handle was his dick for a few hours a week.

Unsurprisingly, you always end up crashing at Beta Tau Sigma after one of their raging parties that results in your hook ups with Taehyung; surprisingly, Taehyung is miraculously into pillow talk post-sex and so he doesn’t entirely mind if you stay the night. But, by morning, when the alcohol has all but turned into a terrible hangover, he can hardly care less if you stay or not.

Usually, you wake up on your own, courtesy of past sober you setting an alarm on your phone to make sure you wake up earlier than all the other walkers of shame and anyone else in Beta Tau Sigma. Ideally, it was to help guarantee that no one would ever see you or judge you for stooping low enough to sleep with a fuckboy but you don’t know how well that’s working out for you anymore, if you’re being honest.

That’s why, early one fateful Sunday morning after a night of fun with Taehyung, you awaken with a start to the shrill Marimba tone that rips through the silence of the room and causes you to literally jump out of bed and crash onto the floor. You groan at the sharp pain that shoots up your spine and accompanies your groggy mind as your eyes flicker open only to be greeted with a blinding light that is the sun as it filters through the shut curtains. Littered on the ground are clothes, your clothes, beer bottles, red solo cups, discarded bed sheets, a singular condom wrapper (you thank your past selves for at least being sober enough to remember to use one), and your cell phone.

“Turn that shit off, for fuck sakes,” he grovels.

His hangover, and the early morning, makes his already deep voice even rougher, huskier, and you blame your disoriented mind for thinking he sounds even remotely sexy. He doesn’t bother to lift his head from his pillow or to find where you are in the room, the messy longer-than-usual curls of his hair flopping into his lashes as he flips onto his back. Other bodily remnants remain from the night before, from the mellowing ache between your legs left in the wake of his dick sufficiently railing you to the bite marks on his neck that you had so graciously bestowed him.

Now, you roll your eyes at him instead but dive for your phone nearby and tap the snooze button before it wakes the entire house and rouses the army of fuckboys from the dead.

“Good morning to you too,” You remark. “Is that better, princess?”

“Much.”

You push yourself to your feet and stretch, the stiff joints in your body popping and cracking, before searching for your clothes. You’re certain Taehyung has fallen back asleep as you dig around through the clutter to find your belongings but what else is new? It’s a routine the two of you have come to know well, and one that neither of you mind. You spot some sort of lacy material hidden underneath a few of Taehyung’s dirty laundry laying on the floor and reach for it thinking it’s yours. You’re only mildly disturbed to find that it isn’t yours at all ━ though you’re more concerned about the hygienic purposes of touching some other girl’s thong than you are about the blatant fact Taehyung sleeps with more girls than just you (a fact you swear you could care less for).

“Jesus Christ, your room is a disaster,” You scoff now.

“You could clean it,” Taehyung suggests sluggishly. Now, he’s awake, pretty and hooded eyes fluttering open to find you nearby. He props his hand behind his head to lift his gaze a little higher.

You snort, tossing the underwear away. “You never cease to━”

“Amaze you?”

“Repel me more than when I see the collection of thongs you have hidden in your room,” You correct. Fortunately, you spot your own underwear nearby and scoop it up, quickly slipping into them.

“Aw, baby, is that a bit of jealousy I hear?” Taehyung asks. He runs a hand through his dishevelled dark locks and shoots you a drowsy smirk. “You know you’re my one and only. I can always count on you when I want good head.”

“Please, flatter me some more, Tae,” You quip dryly.

As you hastily slide into your stiff shirt and jeans next and turn to face him, combing your fingers through your hair, Taehyung seems to take your words to heart and tries again. “You look like shit.”

You feign a voluntarily loud and overly dramatic moan. “Ugh, you really do know how to treat a girl━” Your cut off by a shameless snort from Taehyung before you continue on, “You know, you don’t exactly look the hottest right now either.”

“I beg to differ,” he replies nonchalantly. Technically, he isn’t lying, but you refuse to feed his ego any more.

“As if.”

“Funny,” he hums. “Could’ve sworn last night you were calling me hot when you were begging for my dick.”

You don’t bother to reply. Instead, you shake your head as you rub your tired face, uttering, “I need a coffee.”

“You could stay,” he offers. “I can make you one.”

“You don’t even know how to boil water,” You retort. “But thanks for the gesture. Try not to throw up on yourself today, okay?”

Taehyung mumbles something in response but then he’s already flipping over onto his side to fall back asleep again. You grab your bag from the floor and slip into your shoes before tiptoeing out of the room.

The Beta house is just as much a disaster as Taehyung’s room is and you find yourself stepping over more bottles, cups, empty pizza boxes, and hungover passed out people with phallic images doodled on their faces. The sun filters into the ever grand mansion and only illuminates the chaos the frat boys put it through. Everyone is thankfully still asleep as you head downstairs but, as you sneak past the kitchen, you notice two figures rummaging about, boisterous unabashed laughter filling the house that somehow hasn’t woken the others yet.

Jeon Jungkook stands before you with Park Jimin, both fellow Beta brothers, though Jungkook is in the same year as you. They, like most other Beta boys (and especially Taehyung), are well known on campus but Jungkook is perhaps even worse than Taehyung. Now, he’s adorned in only low hanging gray sweatpants that show off the ripples of his toned chest and the happy trail that threatens for your eyes to follow it. He holds a bowl of cereal close to him with the same arm decorated on every inch with tattoos, a snapback pushing his messy hair up and away from his forehead. The best part (and you mean that not at all) ━ or the worst ━ is the fact that he stands on a hoverboard, as if walking is too much for him to handle at nine in the morning. Jimin isn’t far off wearing the same attire, only his look is paired with the fuckboy-essential-starter-pack of socks and Adidas slides, and he’s at least actually using his legs to walk.

“Morning,” Jungkook smirks. “Time for the walk of shame?”

You have to retain a sigh. “I’m surprised you’re up, Jeon. I was sure you were gone past the point of saving last night.”

“A couple of shots do nothing for me,” Jungkook replies, shovelling a spoonful of cereal into his mouth. “I was pretty much sober.”

At this, you sit back on your heels and look him once over skeptically. “You kept trying to hook up with me, called your dick Jungcock, threw up in one of the vases, and then passed out in the bathtub. I wouldn’t have exactly called you sober.”

The smirk remains on Jungkook’s face. If anything, he seems more so amused and it pisses you off. Jimin bursts into a fit of laughter and shakes his head.

“Always a pleasure seeing you, Y/N,” he greets. “Hey, are you coming to the party going down at Lambdas house after exams? It’s pretty exclusive but you and your friends are all invited by courtesy of us.”

“Ugh, I can’t even think about going to another party right now. How do you Beta whores do it?” You grovel. “Besides, why would we come if we know you’re going to be there?”

“‘Cause Tae’s going and you’re probably gonna wanna suck his dick,” Jungkook suggests snidely.

“I was gonna say the free booze,” Jimin offers instead. “Man, you know the Lambdas. They’re all rich pretentious sons of country club owners. They hardly throw parties but, when they do, you know it’s going to be wild. I wouldn’t miss it if I were you.”

“Well,” You say, “thanks for the invitation but we’ll see. Maybe if we have a pre-game where I can get drunk enough to handle your faces and the Lambda boys together.”

“I’ve always said you’re more fun when you’re drunk,” Jungkook hums pensively. Your eyes narrow into a glare and you’re fortunate Jimin is there to block your path from tackling Jungkook.

“Okay, whatever,” You grumble. “I’m out of here. I think if I stay here any longer, I’ll lose all my brain cells.”

Jimin chuckles but hardly seems bothered by your comment. He waves you off as he slips out of the kitchen to retreat into another room, leaving you alone with Jungkook.

“Can I get you anything before you go?” he asks. There’s a cheeky tone laced in his words that makes you blatantly aware he’s trying to suggest something more, like his dick.

“Absolutely not,” You wave him off. “See you around, Jungidiot.”

He grins and shoves another spoonful into his mouth. “Hey, maybe next Saturday you can think about blowing me instead of Tae, yeah?”

He’s met with you jamming your middle finger in his face and it only seems to entertain him further. As you march out of their home, slamming the door behind you, you have one discernable thought amongst your hangover and that is that you’ll definitely need to have that pre-game before you have the audacity to even see Jungkook, or any of the Beta boys for that matter, at the Lambdas.

That Saturday, you find yourself at the Lambdas house party.

So maybe you had sort of been lying when you said you weren’t so sure of going to it, but the thought was tempting enough and you aren’t one to pass up on a good party, especially when it’s after weeks of headaches and stressing over studying and exams.

Mid-terms come and go and when you finally finish writing your last paper, all you want to do is let loose and party and get dicked down by Taehyung. The Lambdas, despite their pretentious behaviour, looks to be very promising ━ but only after you down a few shots beforehand and have a beer while you’re getting ready. You’re not exactly as drunk or as tipsy as you would have prefered but it still gives you a nice enough buzz that makes you warm and lets the adrenaline pump in your veins and excites you even more for the party. The house you rent is off campus but it’s close to Beta’s and Taehyung offers to give you guys a lift to the Lambdas who are a fifteen minute walk away (but you know Taehyung will do anything to not walk anywhere his penny board can’t take him ━ and it’s not even Taehyung who is driving but his friend, Jin).

You can hear the party at Lambdas before you’re even there. The thump of bass coming from the house isn’t hard to miss, especially not with the way it seems to rattle the ground the closer you get. The house is crammed full to capacity and people have already begun to spill onto the lawn by the time you have arrived. A potent waft of alcohol and weed fill your senses and it is all you could really make out in the rambunctious party. You can hardly hear yourself think, let alone what others are saying to you. Yet, you still found a way to have fun almost instantly, drifting away from the guys to party with your friends.

Most of the night is a blur and a haze of confusion but you can remember drinking and drinking some more until you’re sufficiently smashed. You can’t quite recall where you had lost your friends, though you suspect it was after the intense game of beer pong you were suckered into in which you were certain there were no winners or losers as it was just an excuse to drink even more. It’s nearing 1 a.m. when you finally bump into a familiar face, pulling you back from the unruly party and the adrenaline rush coursing through your veins.

You’ve just slipped outside for some fresh air, perched on the front porch, when you notice Jimin is passed out on the lawn below. The other stragglers gathered outside barely take note of him but maybe that’s because he had chosen to faceplant in the shadows under the porch, tucked safely away from the rest of the party. Just before you can even think to walk over to him and make sure he’s still alive, the front door of the house swings wide open and a frenzied Taehyung bursts outside, shortly followed by an equally dumbfounded Jungkook.

“Where the fuck is he?” Taehyung hisses.

“I don’t know,” Jungkook sighs, disgruntled, “but leave it to him to run off and disappear.”

“Looking for someone?”

The two boys startle at your voice. They whirl around to find you taking a sip of the drink in your hand, as if only just noticing your presence. You hadn’t seen them since you parted ways a handful of hours ago in the party, though you’re fairly certain they’re just as smashed as you.

“Ah, babe!” Taehyung beams wolfishly. “What a pleasure seeing you out here. Uh, you wouldn’t happen to have seen where Jimin went, would you?”

You nod in the direction of the sleeping boy down below. “He’s there. He’s passed out cold, though. What the hell did you do to him?”

“Nothing,” Jungkook says. He grimaces as he hastily follows Taehyung down onto the lawn to stand near Jimin, and you in tow. “Jimin just likes to get out of hand. What should we do, Tae? We can’t just leave him here and Luna’s going to be pissed if she sees him like this.”

Taehyung stares down at Jimin miserably, thinking momentarily. “Well, Luna’s looking for him so we might as well drop him off at her dorm. He can deal with her when he’s sober.”

There’s a brief moment where you spot Jungkook seriously considering this though, as if leaving Jimin on the lawn of a frat house is a safer option than returning him to his girlfriend. Ultimately, he caves and you watch as Taehyung nudges Jimin awake (and by nudge, you mean he slaps the boy across the face) before pulling a very disoriented Jimin to his feet and slinging one of his arms over Taehyung’s neck.

“Fuck, he’s heavy,” Taehyung huffs. “Give me a hand, Jungkook.”

Jungkook nods, stepping forward to take Jimin’s other arm and hook it around his own neck. The two boys seem to be struggling carrying most of Jimin’s body weight, though they’re carrying mostly dead weight as Jimin continues to drift in and out of consciousness.

Before they can leave you offer to help though you don’t know what you can really do so you suspect your inebriated mind just wanted to go with them for the hell of it. Luna’s place isn’t far. It’s a ten minute walk from Lambda’s, but in that ten minutes, none of you talk about anything of real importance except for chuckle and laugh about things that happened at the party.

Eventually you make it to Luna’s, who answers the door angrily after you knock on it as if you’ve disrupted her slumber and frowns when she sees Jimin’s current state. At least she has the decency to thank the three of you. When she shuts the door behind her, the three of you turn to look at one another, almost clueless.

“So, what now?” Taehyung asks. “Head back to the party?”

The thought of making the ten minute walk back to the party in your drunken mind seems like an eternity. That, mixed with the way your feet scream in agony from the heels you’re wearing, you begin to pout and shake your head.

“I can’t walk anymore,” You whine, words drunkenly slurring together. “I’d be fine just sitting here.”

Jungkook’s nose scrunches as he looks at you once over. “How drunk are you?”

“I don’t know.”

“Well, how about we just go back to our place?” Taehyung asks. His arm slides around your waist then, tugging you close to his side. If one thing is for certain, the boy tends to get more handsy the more drunk he is, and you never seem to mind. “I’ve got a fresh bowl we can hit and we can drink there and just chill?”

You and Jungkook consider Taehyung’s offer fleetingly and, to you, it seems much more appealing.

“Sign me up,” You say. “The Lambdas were a bit too over the top for my liking. There’s only so much I can handle.”

Jungkook shrugs and nods in agreement. “Then I guess I’m going with you guys.”

The five minute walk to Beta is short and soon you’re inside the eerily empty house and climbing the steps to Taehyung’s room but not before the three of you raid their cabinets for any type of liquor. Eventually, you’re all lounging in Taehyung’s room, some type of music playing in the background as the three of you pass around a bottle of whisky and the bong Taehyung had promised he had, giggling at each other.

By 2 a.m., you are smashed and faded but blissfully so.

Taehyung and Jungkook are not too far off. It’s Taehyung who comes up with the idea to play strip poker, though with a twist. His version of the game includes: taking a shot anytime one of you loses a round along with either stripping an article of clothing or being allowed to pass it and get dared to do something else, though each person only has three passes.

Jungkook loses the first round, shedding only his jacket. Taehyung and you lose the second round; you decide to strip out of your own cardigan while Taehyung flicks off his hat. Jungkook and Taehyung lose the third round and both kick off their shoes. The game progresses slowly, with the three of you coming up with “clever” loopholes out of the rules, like stripping one sock one round and then another sock the next and all of you are too drunk to really protest. Eventually, the game winds up with Taehyung and Jungkook both in their pants and you still wearing both your shirt and jeans. Both the boys have used one of their passes and are still losing which, you will admit, boosts your confidence ever so slightly especially when you have such a nice view in front of you.

Both boys are toned, with certified gym rat Jungkook’s abs a bit more chiseled, and you know that sober you would cringe at how hard you seem to be drooling over them. Jungkook must notice because he shoots you a wink that has you squirming in your seat.

“Like what you see?” he asks.

“N-No,” You say shortly. “Shut up and go. It’s your turn.”

You end up losing that round, unfortunately, but you have no qualms with stripping out of your jeans and kicking them to the side. The next round, you lose again, except you decide to use one of your passes which has both boys groaning in defeat.

“Remember,” You coo, “play nice boys.”

The two exchange a look and you wait patiently, taking your shot of whisky in the meantime as Taehyung chides you on encouragingly with a cheeky, “Pour up, baby girl.”

You down the shot in one gulp, wincing as it burns down your throat, then chase it quickly with the drink you had stolen from their kitchen. A drowsy smirk tugs at Taehyung’s lips as he takes another rip from the bong, breathing out a cloud of smoke as he hums insouciantly, “I’ve got your dare.”

There’s a split moment where he makes eye contact with you and pushes his hair out of his eyes.

“Come here and kiss me.”

Had you been sober, you might have rolled your eyes at his simple yet assertive dare but, instead, you can’t help but snicker as you lean across to him from your seat on the floor and pull him down for a not so graceful kiss. His whisky coated tongue instantly collides with yours in an open mouthed frenzy that’s full of teeth clashing and wet sounds but it’s hot, too hot, even as Taehyung pulls you closer to him with his hand grasping at your chin. You instinctively react, teeth nipping at his lower lip as you suck hard, momentarily forgetting about Jungkook sitting in the room.

A moan emits from you as your fingers thread through his hair. Jungkook is left to watch but his eyes stay locked on your figure and the way you cave so easily to Taehyung, the way your mouth moves against his. He can’t seem to tear his eyes away from your position on your hands and knees, or the way you arch your back in an attempt to get closer to Taehyung, and he certainly can’t seem to look away from the tempting curve of your ass jutting in his direction. All Jungkook suddenly wants is for you to be kissing him the same way you’re kissing Taehyung.

You’re only interrupted when he finds the nerve to clear his throat after a few moments. “Nah, it’s alright, I’ll just sit here. Do you guys want me to leave?”

He’s being sarcastic, of course, and when you and Taehyung part to look at the boy, he’s scowling. The two of you chuckle lightly but don’t respond, though you remember the game you’re still playing. Taehyung kisses you one last time before you settle back onto the floor, a sheepish giggle bubbling in your chest. Taehyung loses the next round and he decides to strip down into his underwear though he hasn’t lost yet (the goal is nudity and neither of your drunk selves have enough dignity left to give up before then).

The round after that, you lose again. You decide, once more, to use another one of your passes and the two boys pause, thinking of a dare for you as you take a shot (which, you have realized, only get harder to take as time passes).

“I have one,” Taehyung says at long last.

“Bro,” Jungkook groans, “if you just wanna fuck, let me know. I’ll leave. I don’t think I can sit here and watch you dare her to suck your face again.”

Taehyung laughs and shakes his head. “Easy there. I was just gonna suggest that you━” he points at you before nodding toward Jungkook, “give him a lap dance.”

“A what?” Jungkook’s jaw drops open, his eyes widening. “M-Me?”

You glance up at Taehyung, quirking an eyebrow. “Him?”

Taehyung erupts into another fit of laughter but he’s the only one who finds the situation hilarious because you and Jungkook continue to sit there, dumbfounded. When Taehyung calms himself down, he wipes his eyes and shakes his head.

“Are you seriously telling me you haven’t been noticing?” he asks.

“Noticing what?”

“The way Jungkook keeps eye-fucking you,” Taehyung says simply.

Jungkook gaps. “The fuck? I haven’t.”

“Jungkook, you’re not exactly sly,” Taehyung says. “He’s been doing it the whole night, babe. It’s not the first time he’s done it, too. I just figured we could do him a little favour.”

Your turn to look up at Jungkook and purse your lips. He’s seated in Taehyung’s desk chair and has a frown painted on his face. It’s not like it comes as a surprise to you because he’s constantly trying to flirt with you even when you’re sober but his sudden flustered appearance puzzles you slightly. You’ll admit the idea is ludicrous, but Jungkook is undeniably hot, and grinding on his dick sounds more than wonderful to you in your current state. Either way, you stand to your feet.

“I’ll do it,” You say. “Why not?”

“Wh-What?” Jungkook yelps. “You will?”

“Yeah,” You flash him a pearly smirk. “What? Is confident Jungkookie finally shy?”

At the mention of the taunting nickname, he straightens up in his seat and scowls. “No. I’m just surprised you gave in so easily. You must really like me, huh?”

“Keep dreaming, Jeon,” You retort.

The music is still playing in the background as you slink towards Jungkook’s seated figure. Meanwhile, Taehyung is watching with an amused look on his face and sits back, clearly enjoying the view as he tells you that you have three minutes. As you approach Jungkook, he leans back in his seat and watches you with dark eyes. Jungkook’s eyes sweep over your figure, from the way you muse your hands through your messy hair, your tight tank top with one strap falling down your shoulder, your lacy and scantily clad underwear, and your smooth legs. He gulps at the sight and shifts in his seat.

As soon as you’re standing in front of him, you whirl around so that your back is to him and jutt your butt out just enough to catch his attention as you sway your hips to the music. Your hands ghost up your sides just faintly enough so that chills run down your spine and you lock eyes with Taehyung for a split second to see him grinning. You sit back on Jungkook’s lap and his breath hitches in his throat suddenly. He hates to admit how easily you’re driving him crazy and as soon as you are but he takes the time to enjoy the dance anyway, eyes staying trained on your ass as you grind against him in agonizingly slow circles and right against his dick nestled against his thigh. He can’t help it when a moan emits from him.

“Fucking hell,” he grunts, raking his hands through his hair. You snicker at his reaction, craning your neck to look behind at him.

“Enjoying yourself, Kookie?”

“N-No,” he rasps. This is a lie, of course. “Turn around.”

His command only humours you but you don’t disobey. You get up for a second to spin around and face him before climbing back onto his lap, swinging one leg over his. Before you drop your hips completely on him, you’re rocking them back and forth against the thin air, your hands snaking around his neck. His hands suddenly find purchase on your waist and he yanks you down onto him with a sudden neediness that surprises you, though you don’t complain. You continue to grind against his lap and you can’t help your greedy self when your hands reach out to run up and down his toned chest. He shivers at your slightest touch, his jaw clenched, but he keeps his gaze focused on your eyes, as if challenging you for more. Behind you, Taehyung is taking another hit from the bong and laughs lightly at Jungkook’s reactions.

“Let him touch you,” Taehyung says.

You expect Jungkook to listen to Taehyung and reach out to grab onto you but he hesitates, his hands remaining at your hips. So, instead, you take his hands in yours and begin pulling them up, sliding them along your midriff and up to your chest. You don’t even flinch as you let him cup your boobs over your clothes and you watch him slyly as he gulps.

“Is this the first time you’ve actually touched a girl, Jungkook?” You quip. “You’re gawking at my boobs like it is. Not gonna wet yourself, hm?”

“Fuck off,” he growls, though there’s no malice in his voice.

Instead, he focuses his attention on your breasts and the weight of them in his palm. They’re soft and supple and he squeezes them firmly, jiggles the flesh as he fondles at you blatantly. He hates to admit it but he feels as if he’s going to combust at any second, repressing the sudden urge to tear off your shirt and burrow his head in your chest, your boobs in his mouth. He doesn’t know whether the soft moan that slips from your parted pink lips is intentional to mess with him or because you had been getting carried away yourself. Either way, Jungkook’s certain it’s the hottest thing he’s heard in a while, the hottest thing he’s seen in a while, and he hates how his sudden erection forms, how embarrassing it must be. When you feel his hardened length start to poke at your thigh, you look down at him past your lashes and smirk.

“Are you hard already, Kookie?” You giggle.

Taehyung roars with laughter abruptly and the outburst only makes Jungkook redden.

“I━I━” he stammers helplessly.

You shake your head at him and then purposely press your hips a little more firmly against his, gripping at his shoulders now. You’re challenging him now too, and he doesn’t know what you have in mind but you’re wickedly set on making him cum in his pants before Taehyung stops you.

“Time’s up,” he says.

Jungkook almost groans out loud in frustration when you pull away and step off of his lap. He’s embarrassingly hard now but his drunk self doesn’t try very hard to hide it. Taehyung’s stare is settled on Jungkook as you walk back to your seat but, before you can even sit down, Taehyung is beckoning you over.

“Come here, babe,” he hums. You look at him curiously but move in his direction. “What do you say we help Jungkook with his problem, huh?”

“Help? How?” You question.

“Come sit,” Taehyung gestures to his thigh.

Jungkook watches with silent seething jealousy as you take a seat on Taehyung’s thigh and then he’s kissing you, pressing his lips against your neck. You react almost instantly, your head craning to allow him more access and your eyes clamp shut, your mouth hanging open in delight.

“Tae━” You mewl, tugging at his hair, as if to prompt him wordlessly about Jungkook’s presence. But when does it become too much? Every action seems to keep building and building, that you know where the night surely must be heading; that you crave it.

Taehyung’s tongue swirls at your neck, his lips sucking on the sensitive skin, before he peeks one eye open to look at Jungkook.

“Look at him,” Taehyung hums against you. “Look at how jealous he is right now. Look at how bad he wants to be me right now.”

You take a moment to register his words, your head spinning. You struggle to find Jungkook as Taehyung continues to ravish your neck. Jungkook’s stare is hard, his jaw clenched; his hands are balled into tight fists that let you see the bulging veins in his arms. Is he jealous? Angry?

Taehyung suddenly bites down onto your neck and you gasp in surprise, leaning against his chest. His nimble fingers find the hem of your shirt which he lifts and discards on the floor with ease. Next to come off is your bra. You don’t realize your torso is bare until a slight breeze hits your breasts and perks your nipples and Taehyung reaches up to cup the soft tissue in his large hands and Jungkook can’t look away because, fuck, touching you is all he really wants to do.

“Do you see him staring now?” Taehyung asks. “Do you see how desperate he is for you? Look at how bad he wants to touch you right now, baby girl. Will you let him?”

You’re still staring at Jungkook as Taehyung speaks and note how fast Jungkook’s demeanour has changed. He looks helpless, his erection more prominent in his straining jeans which he shamelessly palms at to feel some sort of relief.

“Better yet,” Taehyung hums, averting your attention back to him. He’s sliding one of his hands down your front and in between your legs, pushing your thighs apart. His digits come in contact with your clothed pussy and the sudden touch, light and feathery, makes you jump and gasp. You hadn’t been aware of how wet you had been until he touched you just then and the coil in your stomach only tightens with each passing second. “Will you let him play with you?”

It takes you a second to respond, though that isn’t because you’re struggling to decide. The thought entices you far more than you ever believed it could. Taehyung is suddenly rubbing his fingers against your clothed clit in so very slow circles that it suddenly has you tripping over your own thoughts. You’re biting hard onto your lower lip as you force yourself to nod hastily.

“Do you want him to?” Taehyung asks.

“Fuck, yes,” You whine. “Mmm, Tae━”

Taehyung shifts you in his lap so that your back is pressed against his chest, leaning all your weight against him. It’s hard to focus as one of his hands fondles one of your breasts while his other presses figure eights onto your clit. You’re on full display for Jungkook now, though his eyes fall to the wet spot that forms on your pretty little underwear as your arousal leaks from you.

“How badly do you want him to?” Taehyung asks.

“So badly,” You whimper.

This catches Jungkook’s attention and he leans forward in his seat. Taehyung smirks against you and then he’s moving, withdrawing his hand from between your thighs to hook around the waistband of your underwear. He gives it a quick tug and you fumble to lift your hips so he can pull the useless fabric down your legs. Once it pools at your feet, you kick it off to the side and then Taehyung’s hand returns between your thighs.

“Spread your legs,” he says.

You do as you’re told, pushing your thighs apart but then instinctively squeezing them shut when Taehyung continues to press his fingers against your clit. The sudden stimulation is too much for you and your face begins to heat up so Taehyung uses the chance to push your legs apart for you. He hitches one of your thighs over his own as if to anchor you in place and it works.

“Can you stay like that for me, baby?” Taehyung drawls. “Look at Jungkook for me.”

You nod, your throat dry as you lift your gaze to lock eyes once more with Jungkook. You find the boy gawking at your sex and you moan suddenly. His head snaps up to stare at you with a sudden blazing determination and lust in his eyes before they fall once more to your pussy, admiring the way it pulsates each time Taehyung swipes at your clit or tweaks at your nipples. But the best part? The best part is just how wet you are, your clear juices coating Taehyung’s fingers, spilling onto yours and Taehyung’s thighs with the passing seconds, and suddenly Jungkook is hungry for you. But what he doesn’t know is how you suddenly imagine Jungkook in Taehyung’s place, sat beneath you poised daintily on his lap, his fingers pressing against you.

You twist on top of Taehyung, your own hand reaching up to grasp at your other breast, pinching at the nipple tightly. A delighted moan fumbles from your lips. “Jungkook━ Fuck━”

“It’s nice, yeah?” Taehyung asks aloud to the other boy. “She’s pretty, hm?”

Jungkook nods eagerly and then groans. “She’s dripping. Fuck, it’s so hot.”

Your face burns at his words but you don’t have enough wits to think of a snarky retort like usual.

Taehyung chuckles. “Why don’t you come here then and touch her? Taste her? Is that okay, baby?”

When you realize Taehyung is asking you, you nod eagerly. “Shit, please━ Jungkook, wanna feel you━”

At your request, Jungkook practically tumbles out of his seat. As soon as he’s standing on his feet, the realization seems to hit him and he takes his time, walking to you slowly. His gaze sweeps over your exposed body and he licks his lips, his eyes suddenly darkening. Taehyung doesn’t stop touching you or marking your neck his even as Jungkook walks closer and it hits you in that moment what exactly you’re doing and who you’re with ━ and you fucking love it. Jungkook kneels down in front of you and Taehyung nods in encouragement.

“She’s impatient and feisty,” Taehyung informs. “But that makes her fun to tease.”

“I know how to pleasure a girl,” Jungkook quips.

“But you don’t know how to pleasure Y/N,” Taehyung replies. “You’re too cocky, Jungkookie, and she doesn’t like that. You need to take your time with her and you don’t do that often with girls, do you?”

Jungkook doesn’t respond but, judging by his face, you assume Taehyung is right.

“What do you want me to do?” Jungkook asks. He’s staring at your face now and only your face. His intense stare makes you squirm on Taehyung’s lap, and makes you suck your lower lip between your teeth.

“Touch me,” You rasp. “Touch me, please, Jungkook.”

God, how he loves hearing you moan his name. But the anticipation is killing you. You’ve felt Taehyung’s fingers plenty of time; you’ve never felt Jungkook’s, and the abrupt need seems to grow more intense with each passing second.

“You heard her, Jungkookie,” Taehyung says. He draws his hand away from your heat and kisses your neck softly. “Go on. Touch her. Be gentle, go slow.”

Jungkook is shaking with excitement ━ or maybe it’s just the weed and alcohol in his bloodstream ━ but he eyes you carefully, gnawing down on his lower lip. He reaches out at a tedious pace and hesitates, his fingers hovering over your core. Taehyung is watching with eager eyes whilst planting open mouthed kisses along your shoulders, neck, and jawline. Jungkook finally presses his fingers against your pussy and your reaction is immediate. You toss your head back against Taehyung’s shoulder and jutt your hips forward.

“Nnngh, fuck, Kook━” You whimper. “M-More━ Wanna feel more━”

Jungkook takes that as a good sign and follows after Taehyung, rubbing circles into your clit slowly. He feels just how wet you are, his fingers coating with your cum as they move with ease past your folds, and it’s enough to let the wave of glee wash over him again.

“See? Look how much she loves it already,” Taehyung says. “Keep going.”

Jungkook doesn’t need to be told twice. As he rubs his fingers over your clit, his other hand comes up in a greedy fashion. He can’t stop himself from slipping a finger past your folds and it takes all you can not to moan out loud but you give up on the prospect of remaining quiet when it feels so good to have both boys on you.

“Let him know how you feel, baby,” Taehyung purs. “How he’s making you feel.”

You struggle to find your voice momentarily, too caught up with the lust and desire but then a cry of delight falls from your lips. “Fuck, ah, Jungkook! That feels s-so good━”

Jungkook’s head snaps up to look at you in pure disbelief.

“Holy shit, that’s so fucking hot,” he huffs. “I never thought you’d moan my name and now you’re so wet and tight and for me━”

“And me,” Taehyung admonishes offhandedly.

Jungkook doesn’t reply but that’s mostly because he’s suddenly fixated on curling his finger inside of you and watching your every reaction. Your hips jut forward and you cry out, panting at the blissful feeling but it isn’t enough. You need more, and you need more now. As if Taehyung can read your mind, he chimes in again, disrupting yours and Jungkook’s reverie.

“Why don’t you have a taste of her?” he asks. “You won’t regret it.”

Jungkook’s eyes light up and he watches as you nod eagerly, desperate pleas coming from your mouth. Jungkook lowers himself down between your thighs and you wait with bated breath before he’s licking a clean stripe against your folds with his flattened tongue. The sudden slippery warmth has your body writhing in pleasure.

“Jungkook━” You cry out. “Oh my god━”

Jungkook grins. Then he’s licking at you again, tasting your sweet succulence, and groans into your hot core.

“Shit,” Jungkook huffs. “You taste amazing.”

He nibbles down slightly on your clit without warning and tugs. You instantly jerk into his mouth, a strangled moan ripping from your throat that sounds something like a scold of his name and a desperate plea for more. “Jungkook!”

Taehyung snickers against your neck and you can feel Jungkook’s lips curl into a taunting smirk between your thighs. Jungkook’s finger still curls deep within you as his tongue returns to lapping at your clit and you can feel his nose brushing against you the deeper he burrows into you. Meanwhile, Taehyung is continuing to ravish your neck, his hands tweaking at your nipples. The onslaught of senses is so much for you that you nearly scream when Jungkook’s tongue dips into your heat so suddenly to accompany his finger. He laps at you hungrily and you gasp, your breath stuttering as your hands come down to tug hard in his raven locks, your hips bucking forward and into his mouth. It feels fantastic, too incredible for you to put into words, as you feel the wetness of his tongue lap at your walls and suddenly you’re aware of just how susceptible you are to both of the boys near you.

“Fuck, don’t stop, Jungkook,” You moan.

“Now who’s the needy one?” Jungkook coos against your cunt. “Gonna cum on my tongue?”

“P-Please━ Want it so badly, Kook━”

He smacks his lips against you, taking as much as he can of you into his mouth and sucking hard until all you hear are the lewd wet sounds of his tongue and finger working miracles against you. You’re clutching his hair so tight, pushing him closer into your heat but he doesn’t relent. One of his hands comes up to hold onto your waist, to push you firmly back onto Taehyung’s lap and closer into Jungkook’s mouth. You can feel Taehyung’s budding erection poking against your thigh and it’s enough to make you flustered once more.

In an attempt to help Taehyung, you find yourself grinding not only into Jungkook’s mouth but onto Taehyung’s lap, earning a growl into your neck. Taehyung’s free hand comes up to your chin which he grabs roughly. He forces you to look at him and then he’s smashing his lips onto yours in a heated fashion for an entirely ungraceful kiss. It’s needy and hot, completely open mouthed as your tongues mingle in the air and as Taehyung sucks on your lower lip. Yet you tear your gaze from Taehyung to look down at Jungkook as he buries himself further into your pussy, his nose nuzzling against your clit. You’re dripping by now and you can see your own juices smear onto his lips, dribble down to his chin, and it’s the hottest thing you could ever imagine seeing. He doesn’t seem to care as it spills down his neck and suddenly the mere sight has you squirming again. You part from Taehyung’s mouth with a wet pop that rings in your ears and moan.

“Fuck━ nghn, I━I━ think I’m close,” You whimper.

“Fuuck, yes,” Jungkook growls against you.

“Let it go, baby,” Taehyung hums, nibbling at your ear. “Cum for him, for us.”

Jungkook’s pace quickens, pumping his finger faster in you and sucking at your clit until you have no more strength to hold off. Your hands fumble in his hair, trying desperately to pull him closer, and you hate how badly you want your sweet release already. It doesn’t help when Taehyung twists your body ever so slightly so that he can lean down to your breasts and catch one of your nipples between his teeth. His tongue swishes back and forth against the perked bud and you whimper again, the coil in your stomach tightening and loosening.

You’re so close now and Jungkook can hear it, can feel it, can taste it. You don’t have much longer after that before your orgasm is hitting you hard.

“I’m gonna━” You reach out to grasp at Jungkook’s hair, tugging at the roots. “Fuck, Jungkook━”

You cry out suddenly, the coil in your stomach springing apart. Jungkook moans into your pussy as you cum, pulsating around his tongue and finger and dripping into his mouth. You’re reduced to nothing but a whimpering, writhing mess against Taehyung as you buck back and forth into Jungkook’s mouth to ride out your high. Taehyung pulls apart from you to rub circles into your hips and the seemingly gentle move somehow soothes the intense wave of pleasure into something much sweeter. Fire burns at your core and flicks outward until your whole body is warm and numb and then you collapse against Taehyung’s chest, panting hard. Jungkook drinks up every last bit of you and you begin to cringe at the oversensitivity before you gain some of your wits again. You push his head away hastily and this time he relents.

“Did all your little happy wet dreams finally come true, Jeon?” You snicker languidly.

The boy sits back on his knees and looks up at you, locking gazes with yours. You can finally see his face, his tousled black hair, his swollen red lips, and chin, all of which are covered in your perfect sheen. He licks at his lips and wipes at his chin and neck where his tongue can’t reach and he does all of this without breaking eye contact with you. A small smirk forms on his face and suddenly you’re filled with an intense need for payback.

“Yeah, you act confident now but you seemed to enjoy it when you were riding my face,” Jungkook says. You roll your eyes, about to reply before he adds, “So, you’re welcome.”

“You’re impossible,” You huff, pushing yourself off of Taehyung’s lap.

“Where do you think you’re going, baby?” Taehyung mewls behind you. “We still need you.”

“Oh, I know,” You quip. You reach down to grab onto Jungkook’s chin, forcing him to look up at you. “But it’s my turn, don’t you think, Tae?”

Taehyung chuckles and nods in agreement. Jungkook, however, hardly looks bothered, though he seems a little taken aback by your sudden assertiveness when you begin pulling him up to his feet before pushing him back onto the bed. Taehyung scoots over so that the three of you can fit comfortably on his bed and then you’re moving, crawling over to Jungkook on your hands and knees.

“Are you trying to intimidate me?” Jungkook asks. “Because this is sexier than it is scary.”

You’re hovering over his crotch when he speaks, your greedy hands reaching forward to brush against his hard dick straining in his jeans. He nearly jolts in his seat at the sudden touch and you and Taehyung giggle again.

“Mmm, baby, teach him a lesson,” Taehyung hums. “Suck him off nice and slow but don’t let him cum.”

“Not unless he begs for it,” You say wickedly.

Taehyung stifles a chuckle. “I told you she’s feisty, Jungkookie.”

The younger boy is eyeing you carefully as you busy yourself by undoing the belt buckle on his jeans. He acts unimpressed, unfazed, as you unbutton his jeans and began sliding them off his legs, but you can see the needy and impatient glint in his eyes. Your eyes fall immediately to the ever present straining bulge in his boxers and you gulp in response, licking your lips. You can’t help yourself when you reach out to brush your fingers faintly along his length. He jolts in his seat and grits his teeth, shooting you a hard glare.

“Are you seriously going to tease me?” Jungkook grumbles. “We can skip all of that, y’know━”

“It’s payback, Jeon,” You hum, running your fingers down his dick and then back up again. “Where’s the fun in it if I skip all of the teasing?”

“You know,” Taehyung murmurs from beside you. He’s reclining back, watching you with intense eyes and is completely shameless about his prominent erection contained by his boxers. “I’m surprised the idiot hasn’t referred to his dick yet as Jungcock.”

You giggle, an all too innocent and sweet sound for the way you’re palming at Jungkook’s dick. Jungkook, who is apparently having a rather difficult time keeping up with his surroundings while your fingers continue to work against him, scoffs. His eyebrows knit together as he throws a beady glare at the older boy.

“You’re ruining the mood,” he grunts.

Taehyung clicks his tongue against his teeth, a smirk tugging at his luscious lips. “Of course. I digress.”

You turn your attention back to Jungkook who’s staring down at your hand with parted lips and a crease in his brows. Without warning, you grasp him through his boxers and he groans suddenly, bucking forward. The desperation of his situation only seems to increase in severity when you peel back the elastic band of his boxers and slide them off his legs, finally freeing his dick which springs out from it’s confines. He’s much bigger than you expected, his tip angry and red, leaking with pearly beads that dribble down his length and the bulging veins that line it.

“You’re staring again,” Jungkook hums when he notices you pause, your eyes wide. “Sure you don’t like what you see?”

You shake yourself from your daze and frown. “Shut up.”

The boy starts to chuckle at your flustered expression but yelps when you clasp your fingers around the base of his cock. A beautiful moan falls from his lips and excites you even more. You start pumping him slowly, guiding your hands up and down his length in careful and measured motions, wiping your thumb across his tip each time you reach it. Jungkook shudders in your touch, his teeth coming down to gnaw hard on his lower lip. His eyes are glued to your hands working against him, his face scrunching up in pure euphoria.

“Mmm, fuck,” he grunts, his head lolling back. “Stop teasing me and go faster.”

You don’t listen. If anything, you slow your pace and it has him so frustrated that he lets an involuntary whimper escape him. He bucks into your clenched hand, practically begging for more but remains quiet, safe for his heavy panting.

“You heard her, Kook,” Taehyung says. “Beg for her.”

“There’s no way I’m begging,” Jungkook hisses through gritted teeth. “Never. I never have and never will.”

“Bullshit,” You scoff. You fondle at his balls with your other hand and he moans again. Your hand comes to a complete halt all of a sudden, interrupting Jungkook as he is about to speak. Before he can protest, you lean down and lick at his tip, swirling your tongue around him once to taste his saltiness. His hips rut forward into you but you pull back almost immediately and find Jungkook gaping. You meet his desperate eyes for a steady gaze. “Beg. Just once, Jungkookie.”

Jungkook’s stare wavers as you run your fingers along his tip, squeezing slightly. He tries to compose himself, to remain calm, but when you are relentless, he caves very easily. He only gives in when you kiss the base of his cock. And those eyes ━ fuck, the way your eyes turn so wide and already look so fucked out. How could he resist you?

“Fuck, fuck, okay,” he gasps. “I need more, baby, please. Ah, please━ You feel so fucking good.”

His needy pleas satisfy you and your lips curl into a devious grin. You lower yourself on him suddenly, licking a clean stripe up his length and he moans loudly. You enclose your mouth around his tip and suck, earning a small growl from him as he pushes his hips forward for more. In the next second, you sink your mouth down his length, taking as much of him as you can.

“Fuck!” he moans abruptly. “Ahh, shit, that feels amazing, baby.”

You hollow out your cheeks as you pull your head up and then back down, starting at an even pace that has him moaning and writhing beneath you. He feels much bigger in your mouth but you don’t mind even when he bucks himself into you unexpectedly and hits the back of your throat. The action makes you gag around him and, in return, he curses at the way it feels.

“K-Keep doing that,” he mumbles. “Please, fuck, just like that.”

His fingers thread in your hair and he pulls you down greedily on him but you don’t refuse.

“Can you do it, baby girl?” Taehyung questions. His hand finds his way on your back where he rubs gentle circles into your skin. “Can you take all of him in your mouth?”

You nod carefully around Jungkook’s hardened length.

“Good girl,” Taehyung smirks. “Go slow.”

You follow his orders, sinking gradually onto Jungkook until you feel the tip of him hitting the back of your throat. You gag once more but, instead of pulling back, you shut your eyes and take a few deep breaths in through your nose. In, out, in, out, and then you swallow. Jungkook’s reaction is sudden and intense. He bucks into your mouth unwillingly and moans even louder, his fingers clutching at your roots.

“That’s it, baby,” Taehyung hums and his sudden presence is comforting.

“A-Again,” Jungkook stammers. “Again, please━ holy shit, you feel amazing.”

You swallow again and then a third and each time you can feel yourself sinking lower onto him. Tears prickle at your eyes as your nose is suddenly pressed against his lower abdomen but his reactions are well worth it and so you continue.

“You’re doing so well, baby,” Taehyung says, planting a chaste kiss against your shoulder. “You deserve some more attention, hm?”

His fingers slowly rub circles down your back, his lips following your arch and has you shivering beneath him, before stopping at the dip just above your ass. He’s kneeling behind you now, his fingers massaging into your thighs. You sigh against Jungkook when you feel Taehyung’s fingers continue their trek to your ass, rubbing you carefully. You, in response, push your hips back, waiting for more.

“You’re still so wet, baby,” Taehyung says. “I bet you’d come with one touch of my finger.”

With Jungkook buried hilt deep inside your mouth, you’re hardly prepared for when Taehyung slips his fingers underneath to your folds. It’s embarrassing to admit how right he is. You react instantly, moaning around Jungkook and jutting your hips back for more. The simple vibration has Jungkook groaning, his hips bucking forward. You hadn’t even been aware of just how wet you are before Taehyung pointed it out but then you can feel it, pulsing out of you and dripping down the top of your inner thighs.

“But you need more, don’t you?” Taehyung asks. “How about my cock? Will you let me fuck you, baby girl?”

You nod eagerly, the simple question exciting you even more. Taehyung chuckles and leans down to press a kiss to the arch of your back.

“But you’ll have to be good and keep pleasuring Jungkook too, okay?” Taehyung says.

You hum in response and swallow around Jungkook as if to tell both boys that you have no plans on stopping. Jungkook twitches inside you and scrunches his eyes shut.

“Fuck, Taehyung,” he grumbles. “Hurry up. Any time you touch her, she swallows. It feels so good.”

Taehyung snickers but he takes his time. He runs his fingers up and down your folds until you’re moaning needily against Jungkook. You look over your shoulder to see Taehyung’s fingers wrapped around his own hardened and pulsating erection, pumping himself a few times as he stares at you carefully. He positions himself behind you and takes the chance to run his tip and length along your folds. You whimper suddenly, hoping your desperate noises will spur him on.

“You want more, baby?” Taehyung asks.

You hum again, your voice muffled and hoarse.

“Okay,” he sighs. “Only because you’ve been so good.”

You have no time to brace yourself from the sudden impact of feelings. He doesn’t do much except for push himself into you, past your folds. It’s only just the tip and yet your heart jolts in your chest, the coil in your stomach tightens. It feels so good to finally have something of larger girth in you that you gap, simultaneously sinking down further onto Jungkook. The two boys grunt above you, both of them panting hard.

“You feel so good, baby,” Taehyung mumbles. “Fuck, you’re so wet.”

He leans down to press a kiss against your shoulder, his other hand coming up to rest on the dip of your lower back to guide you. He slowly, so very slowly, pushes himself into you, inch by inch, so you can feel the way he stretches you open, feel the way he buries into you. Your leaking arousal only proves to be of an advantage, letting him easily push into you without any trouble. Your fingers grip the bed sheets beneath you in an ironclad grip and you squeak when he’s finally buried hilt deep within you. You nearly gag around Jungkook again, who’s still panting and writhing above you, but the way Taehyung’s tongue marks patterns into your shoulder comforts you. You whine against Jungkook, pushing your hips back for more and the simplicity of your action has Taehyung’s breath hitching in his throat.

“So warm,” he grunts and then sighs against your back. “You always feel so amazing.”

He still hasn’t moved and you’re beginning to grow impatient, distraught over the feeling of him rock hard inside you but unmoving. You debate pulling apart from Jungkook to yell at Taehyung but you assume he can understand your haste judging by the way your body writhes beneath him, your fingers clench into fists. He pulls out in one languid movement, his breath stuttering, until only his tip is left before he pushes himself back in, equally as slow. He sets at a steady, easy pace that, at the very least, lets you grasp onto some sensible thoughts and pushes you to keep pleasing Jungkook. Jungkook can’t take it anymore; he starts rutting his hips up into your mouth with gritted teeth. It’s a hot, erotic mess of mingled moans and groans but you never want it to stop ━ in fact, you want more.

“You like that, baby?” Taehyung grunts.

You nod hurriedly, humming in response.

“Ah, fuck━” Taehyung groans. “Want it harder?”

You nod once more, this time eagerly. When Taehyung pulls back one more time, he slams himself back into you without any warning and you jerk forward, sinking down onto Jungkook. The younger boy moans, his head lolling back as his fingers twisting in your hair. You don’t expect Taehyung to do the same thing again, pull out slowly and then push himself back in with more force, but he does, and he repeats the action again and again until he abandons it for a whole new pace. Soon, he’s thrusting into you hard and fast but always making sure his hips reconnect with yours before pulling out so you can feel him practically in your throat.

“Like being fucked like this?” Taehyung asks. “You like being used like a little slut?”

His thrusts are relentless suddenly, jerking your body and back and forth until he’s fucking you in a way that has you sucking off Jungkook just right so that you hardly have to put in any effort. Although his hard thrusts feel amazing, each time you’re pushed forward, you sink further down onto Jungkook unwillingly and that, paired with the way Jungkook frantically fucks himself into your mouth, you nearly gag each time as he hits the back of your throat, drool pooling at your lips and dribbling down your chin. Tears prick at your eyes from the feeling and it’s too pleasing to quit, to pull away from Jungkook just yet. Jungkook’s staring down at you when he notices your scrunched up face. You’re surprised when his hand finds your cheek, his thumb brushing reassuringly into your cheekbone.

“You’re doing so━ ah, fuck━ so well, baby,” he rasps.

You can taste the saltiness of precum on the tip of your tongue and you wonder how close he is. You have no qualms in finishing him off then and there but soon the pleasure you’re receiving from Taehyung becomes too much. Soon, he’s hitting you at an angle that shakes something in you. You pull apart from Jungkook with a loud pop, saliva and cum coating his length and your lips, and a gasp wretches from your throat.

“Fuck!” You cry hoarsely. “Ah, T-Taehyung!”

You’re too weak to push yourself up and end up burying your head in Jungkook’s lower abdomen, feeling the heat consume you. You’re near numb, senseless, as you let Taehyung ravish your body, fuck you hard into the mattress and Jungkook. It’s a frantic build up, an intense wave of emotions that you seem to pass through, and you can hardly bring yourself to react. All you can hear is the sound of moaning and skin against skin and the heat seems to make its way up to your head, making you warm and fuzzy. Jungkook gently pulls at your face, lifting you up and bringing you to him so that he can smash his lips onto yours and all you can taste is bitter liquor, you, and him, but that doesn’t stop him from sucking on your lower lip even when you pull apart to moan and gasp.

“T-Tae,” You sob. “Fuck, Tae, I━I’m c━close━”

“Cum for me, baby girl,” he murmurs. “Let me hear you.”

You shake your head frantically at the sensitive sting between your legs still raw from your orgasm from Jungkook, shutting your eyes. Taehyung’s hands find their way onto your hips and he pulls you down his length until you’re balls deep and pauses. He lifts your hips and you can feel him twitch inside you that it even makes your own thighs tremble and shake. You’re sure you’ll collapse on him if he doesn’t hold onto you and he must realize this too because he grips your hips tight to continue thrusting into you. Soon you’re tumbling towards your high. Taehyung’s pumps are frantic, growing sloppy with each passing second, as he pushes you to yours and his high. The coil snaps in your stomach again and you’re in a moment of freefall where you’re stunned by the wave of pleasure. Then, Taehyung is bringing you back down to reality with his hard thrusts, the way he moans, and the lewd wet sounds of him pumping himself into you.

“Ah, T-Tae━” You whimper. “So good, fuck━”

His name falls from your lips in a repeated mantra. You crumble beneath him, collapsing entirely against Jungkook, who’s brushing your hair away from your face. You’re shaking with each touch, your walls pulsing around Taehyung and clenching hard. He moans and curses behind you and you know he must be close to his high because he, too, is fumbling for it. His thrusts are even more hasty and soon he’s reaching his climax. His moans increase in volume and his thrusts become sloppier until he finally pulls his cock from your walls and nearly collapses against your back.

With his hand clenched tightly around his shaft, he jerks himself off until he’s releasing onto your back in white hot spurts. He’s panting hard, sweat coating his forehead, but he takes the time to press chaste kisses along your back and shoulders as the two of you attempt to calm your shrill hearts. It’s silent in the room for a moment despite your panting breaths. Taehyung takes a moment to grab his discarded shirt and wipe at the mess he’s made before he collapses next to you at long last with a huff of air. You moan wearily, rolling off of Jungkook to lay on your back between the two.

“God, you’re amazing,” Taehyung sighs.

You giggle up at the boy and lean towards him to kiss. His fingers rake in your hair and a few silent seconds pass before you’re nearly back to an even breathing pace. That’s when you notice Jungkook, his hand gripped tightly around his still painfully hard dick.

“Jungkook,” You pur his name, catching his attention. “What are you doing?”

“What does it look like?” he quips.

“It’s your turn,” Taehyung points out. Jungkook glances at Taehyung and then down at you, quirking an eyebrow.

“W-Well, I just thought━” Jungkook stammers. “I just thought you’ve had enough. It’s okay, you don’t have to.”

“I call bullshit again,” You scoff.

“Baby girl,” Taehyung hums, “do you want Jungkookie to fuck you?”

You nod eagerly but Jungkook doesn’t seem too convinced, or maybe he’s hesitant. Taehyung’s eyeing him closely, curiously, before he gaps. He bursts out into a fit of chuckles, earning both yours and Jungkook’s attention.

“Shit, of course,” Taehyung grins. “He’s probably gonna let go the minute he’s in you. You’re close, hm?”

“Only because she’s already been down on me,” Jungkook grumbles.

“You know that’s not it,” Taehyung replies. “You’ve been wanting this forever.”

Jungkook’s eyes suddenly darken as he glares at the older boy. “Taehyung.”

“Wait, what?” You ask, turning to gawk at both.

“Jungkook has a little crush on you,” Taehyung smirks. “This is all he’s ever wanted. I bet he’ll bust a nut the second he fucks you and he’s embarrassed.”

You gasp as you turn to face Jungkook who looks entirely disgruntled but you’re more shocked about the fact that Jungkook likes you than anything else. Jungkook, notoriously arrogant fuckboy, who’s seemingly made it his mission to give you a headache every waking moment by trying to flirt with you. And maybe you’ve always sort of known it; maybe you’ve always sort of felt the same.

“That’s not true!” Jungkook protests. “I━I━ Well, Tae hardly finishes when he’s with another girl. He’s jacked off to the thought of you before, too━”

Taehyung starts. “Fuck off━”

You’re stuck between the bickering boys, staring up at both of them with a dumbfounded expression. Before either boy can strangle the other, you’re speaking up and interrupting them.

“I don’t mind,” You say. “I’m just… surprised.”

Both boys are silent now, aggravated probably, and you giggle. You reach up to rake your fingers in Taehyung’s hair and then look up at Jungkook, using your other hand to grab onto his chin once more and force him to face you.

“Come here, you idiot,” You drawl. “I want you to fuck me. Wanna feel your dick.”

Jungkook seems taken aback but then his eyes are sweeping down your body and he writhes in his seat. Before he can protest, you’re pulling him down onto you to kiss. It’s passionate and rough but hot altogether as your lips smack against one anothers. Jungkook’s desperate situation seems to hit him again, especially when you snake one of your hands down to his length and wrap your fingers around him to jerk him off. He pulls apart from you, gulping.

“Fuck, okay, okay,” he gasps. “I need to be in you right now, please.”

You and Taehyung smirk as Jungkook shifts around on the bed to kneel between your legs. He pauses, glancing up at you once more and noting the way you bite your lower lip seductively, before finally pushing himself in. He goes slow, but not as gradual as Taehyung. You can still feel him stretching you open and he groans. He seems to slide the rest of the way in with a lewd squelch sound because of just how wet you are and then he’s buried balls deep, fitting so snug within you.

“Holy shit,” he whines. “You weren’t kidding, Tae. She feels amazing.”

Taehyung hums in agreement. “What does she feel like? Let her know, Kookie.”

Jungkook squeezes his eyes shut momentarily to focus. “Wet,” he hisses through gritted teeth. “Warm, tight ━ fuck, so tight.”

He marvels at the feeling, wonders how you can still clench so tightly around him despite being stretched wide by Taehyung. He bows his head to rest in the crook of your neck and moans. His words are enough to spur on your own reaction and you whimper against him.

“Oh, fuck, Jungkook━”

The sensitivity you feel in your core met with his hard cock makes you cringe but simultaneously pleases you and you’re bucking your hips for more. He groans at the feeling, his hands flying down to grip your hips. He’s big, stretching you wide, but you feel anything but pain except for the sharp burning sensation as the intensity of your past orgasms start to hit you. He rolls his hips back and then thrusts into you so hard that you yelp and jerk back on the bed.

“Go easy on her, Jungkook,” Taehyung admonishes. “She’s not a doll.”

“I’m sorry,” Jungkook sighs, nipping at your throat. “You just feel so good, Y/N.”

“I’m okay,” You reassure. You feel his length twitch within you and your head lolls back. “Fuck, I feel more than okay.”

“Can we try something?” Taehyung asks.

He receives two weak nods in response. Jungkook pauses, shifts the two of you until he’s on his back and you’re straddling his hips, his dick never once slipping from your core. The older boy grabs onto you and yanks you onto his hips.

“What do you say we give Y/N the pleasure she deserves?” he asks. He pushes his length past your folds and is rewarded by the sound of your moans as your jaw unhinges. “Think you can handle both of us, baby?”

“Fuck, yes,” You gasp.

Jungkook seems just as enticed by this. He’s careful as he pushes his cock into you and your reaction is explosive. With Taehyung already stretching you wide, you wonder how Jungkook will fit but it’s snug and perfect. You can feel him stretching you further, inch by glorious inch, and he hasn’t even begun moving when your walls clench around the two of them. Taehyung hisses in your ear and Jungkook pauses at once, sputtering for air, giving you time to adjust. When Jungkook pushes himself further into your cunt, rubbing against Taehyung’s cock and your own walls, you can’t help the delicious moan that falls from your lips.

“Oh my god,” You whimper. “Fuck, fuck, that feels so fucking good━”

It’s such a sticky, hot mess, and all you can hear is the sound of guttural moans and grunts. You jut your hips forward, a silent plea for something more. Jungkook’s hand grasps at your ass and then he’s pulling out. He growls suddenly, thrusting his hips forward and the sensation suddenly overwhelms you. As he picks up a pace that leaves you breathless, Taehyung slowly thrusts into you and the pleasure becomes too much. Your hands reach out to grab at anything, fingers digging eagerly into Jungkook’s chest, Taehyung’s sides.

“Oh, fuck,” Jungkook grunts. His face is scrunched in pleasure and concentration, his mouth hanging open.

“You’re doing so well, baby,” Taehyung growls. “You like being stretched wide like this, huh? Such a good girl too. Fuck━”

He’s sweating, but so are you, and all you can hear is the sound of yours and the boys’ moans, the vulgar wet slap with each thrust Jungkook makes. It’s only amplified with each small leisurely thrust Taehyung makes into your throbbing pussy, his dick rubbing against Jungkook’s with each thrust. Your walls tighten around Jungkook and Taehyung as the seconds pass and you know you’re already close to your third orgasm of the night but you try to hold off despite the room spinning. All you can do is lay there for Jungkook to ravish and control, for Taehyung to enjoy, too caught up in the moment. Your breasts bounce wildly with each thrust Jungkook makes and his gaze seems fixated on your chest before flickering down to watch himself disappear inside you each time. Taehyung is raking his fingers through your hair, soothing you through your next climax and it’s close.

“Fuck,” Jungkook hisses, panting hard. “I’m not gonna last.”

You push your hips forward as if to probe him on and he growls.

“No, shit, let me enjoy this, baby,” he whines. “Ah, so tight━”

He’s grumbling to himself, cursing under his breath and you smirk tiredly. Jungkook leans his head down to kiss at your chest, catching one of your nipples in his warm mouth. His tongue swishes back and forth over the perked bud and your chest arches into his face. Your fingers are clutching tight at his hair even as he obeys and adds more force with each thrust, slowly picking up his pace. His mouth widens and he sinks lower on your breast, humming against you in pleasure. Taehyung’s own pace quickens. It’s not as relentless as Jungkook’s but he makes sure to help aid you to your high, ramming his hips into yours until both their cocks slip into a seamless pattern. All you can focus on is the crude wetness, the way their dicks threaten to slip from your hold at how sloppy and wrecked your cunt becomes.

“Ah, yes,” You hiss. “Fuck, yes, yes━ So good, oh my god━ Right there━”

Your voice is cut off by a loud moan. You feel the familiar wave hit you once more and this time you hardly have any strength to fight it off or welcome it.

“I can’t━” You wail suddenly. “Fuck, I can’t━ I’m gonna cum━”

You’re fumbling for words to warn him that you’re close before you’re cuming around them. Their names wrench from your throat in no discernible pattern, accompanied by vulgar curses. Your body writhes between the two boys, your chest arching into his mouth, your legs tightening around Jungkook’s waist.

“You’re doing so well, baby,” Jungkook coos. “Come on, wanna feel you cream all over us━”

Stars form behind your eyelids and explode into galaxies as they swirl down your spine and to the tip of your toes, making them and your fingers curl in delight. Your vision grows blurry and tears stream down your face at the build up of pressure finally being released for the third time and you can’t help it when your mantra turns into delighted sobs and whimpers. You’re clenched so tight that Jungkook feels as if he hardly has any space to move and the confinement of his length has him gasping. He pulls apart from your breast to watch your scrunched up face with hooded eyes. He moans again, and desperately leans down to suck at your jawline.

You’re too spent to keep up with him or Taehyung as he helps you further to your high but you know Jungkook is close when his thrusts become messy, quick spurts. You gasp each time he thrusts up into you until he’s finally cuming.

“Shit,” he hisses. “Gonna cum━ Gonna let us fill you up, baby?”

“Please, please, wanna feel it,” You mewl.

He slams his hips into yours and stills for a moment as he releases into you in one hot wave and emits a beautiful moan of your name. You’re panting hard even as he rides out both your highs with a few more incredibly sloppy pumps before he finally collapses against your chest. The two of you are struggling to catch your breaths, your heart beating in your ears.

The room is silent, blissful, and it takes you a few moments of basking in it before you’ve regained your breath. Your fingers rake in Jungkook’s soft and sweaty hair and you hum in content. His mouth presses a few open mouthed and hot kisses along your neck and jawline before connecting with your own mouth. This time, the kiss is chaste and you smile against his lips before he’s pulling out of you. You moan at the missing feeling of his warmth and the way his own cum leaks from your core, down Taehyung’s cock, and your own thighs.

But Taehyung isn’t done. He thrusts up into you to ride out his own high, pushing Jungkook’s release back into you. His pace is steady, deep, and all you can both do is moan and gasp for air.

“Fuck, Tae,” You rasp tiredly. “Cum for me, baby.”

The boy gasps for air, nearly fumbling behind you to reach his high. “Gonna make this pussy mine. Fuuck━”

When Taehyung finally reaches his own high, it’s in another sticky stream of hot cum, each fluid mingling with the other in a pitiful mess. He pulls his slackened length from you and you whimper at sudden the loss, core and legs aching. As you slide onto the bed between the two tired and breathless boys, Jungkook wipes at your glistening core with a shirt and you sigh in content.

“Why haven’t we done that before?” You gasp, earning a chuckle from both. Jungkook lets out a boisterous laugh and you flick his arm. “If you say anything dumb, we’re never having a round two.”

“Round two?” he asks, wriggling his brows. “You want this to happen again?”

You nod, though you can already start to feel yourself succumb to sleep as it creeps upon you. “What do you think, Tae?”

“I think,” The older boy hums, “that’s your best idea yet.”

Jungkook seems surprised, excited even, and you smile sleepily. Taehyung throws his arm over your waist and pulls your back to his chest, wrapping you in his arms as he slips off to sleep.

Before you fall asleep that night, you snake your arm up Jungkook’s chest and let your hand rest against his beating heart which you can still feel beating shrilly even long after your messy night together.

You awake to the familiar sound of your alarm.

It’s loud, annoying, and jolts you awake only to toss you into a haze of muddled confusion and an incredibly terrible hangover. Your head throbs and your body aches. Sunlight splashes in from the closed blinds and illuminates your face, making you squint.

“Turn that off, Jesus Christ, Y/N,” Taehyung snaps, his voice muffled and aggravated.

Your mind is too groggy to realize he’s sleeping next to you, too groggy to suddenly remember what happened the night before. Until, of course, you feel your limbs tangled with not only Taehyung’s but another’s. When you crane your neck to look, you see Jeon Jungkook splayed out beside you sleeping peacefully and you gasp.

The events of the night before suddenly flood your mind and everything is hazy up until your wild time with the two boys. Your muddled sober mind alerts your heart and suddenly it’s beating hard and fast in your chest as you register the situation. You’re used to waking up with a naked Taehyung by your side but never were you used to waking up next to a naked Taehyung and Jungkook.

Jungkook stirs in his sleep then and you curse silently, diving for your phone on the floor before realizing your drastic mistake. Your core is still tender and your legs feel so delicate, nearly caving in beneath you as you wobble precariously. Somehow, you manage to grab your phone and tap the snooze button hastily. Taehyung’s still half asleep on his side but Jungkook lays on his back and you’re surprised to see him looking up at you with a quirked eyebrow and a tiny smirk.

“Don’t you dare say anything,” You hiss. “Holy shit, that wasn’t a dream?”

You gnaw on your lower lip and reach down blindly to grab the nearest article of clothing on the floor (one of Taehyung’s shirts) to toss over your bare body. To soothe your aching muscles, you resort to kneeling on the edge of the bed.

“It wasn’t,” Taehyung murmurs.

“Nice to know you think our dicks are dream worthy though,” Jungkook snorts. “So when’s our round two?”

Your promise from the night before dawns on you all too suddenly and, though you feign your usual annoyance for both boys, the potential prospect of another night with the two of them thrills you to no end.

“I━ I━” You stammer.

“Come back here, baby,” Taehyung muses. “It’s too early to be up right now. You can sleep a bit longer before you pretend you hate the both of us.”

Your eyes flicker down to your phone to check the time: 6 a.m. You can barely walk, let alone function this early in the morning, even without the added stress of your hangover, and sleep seems far too appealing to ignore. Maybe you can stay for a few more hours…

“Fine,” You grumble. You crawl back between them and wiggle around until you’re laying back on the bed. “But you’re making me that cup of coffee when I wake up, Taehyung.”

“Anything else, princess?” Taehyung grins.

“Maybe run me a bath too,” You wince as you settle back against the bed. “Everything hurts.”

“Will do,” Jungkook says. “Gotta do the most to make sure we get that second round. Now, come here━”

The boys snicker and, soon, the three of you have slipped back into a peaceful slumber.

You know that when you wake you’ll profusely deny that the night before and the morning after had ever happened; that you’ll never again find yourself in either Jungkook’s or Taehyung’s bed, much less with the both of them at the same time ━ but you find that you never really listen much to rules anyway.

⟶ Feedback is always appreciated!

7K notes · View notes

taestefully-in-luv · 3 years

Text

Always You | JJK (Five)

Summary: you and Jungkook have been best friends since freshmen year of college, there’s a lot of unsaid feelings and tension but neither make a move. what happens when his friend Taehyung (also your crush) needs a fake girlfriend?

Pairing: Jungkook x Female reader, slight Taehyung x Reader

Genre: friends to lovers, idiots to lovers, slight slow burn, roommate au, college au, SMUT (starting ch2), fluff, angst (in later chapters) slight crack, lots of drama

Word Count: 12.1k

Warnings: Swearing, alcohol consumption, sexual tension (?) sad oc, mentions of sex, kind of over the clothes action, drama, heated dance session lol, slight memory of sex, hair pulling, back scratching, mention of boner, second chances (?)

Notes: Okay, first of all THAT 1st TEASER PIC!!! DID WE SEE THAT? *chefs kiss*. Anyway thanks for comments you guys leave I really love reading them!!! Remember to send an ask if you want to be added to the taglist or just want to chat about the story:) have a great week everyone!

Taglist: @mooniyooni @thisartemisnevermisses @giadalin @kookiebunny097 @cosmosjk @moonchild1 @just-jeon @anpanman-sonyeondan @starlight-night0 @yessii-i @apollukee @mikasaredscarf1 @kaye-rosales @bunnyjeonjk @dyriddle @seagulljk @hass-mich-los @peachy-skz0325 @wonusbitch

Previous --- Next

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

May

Gloomy: The dictionary may describe it as hopeless and despairing but really it should just be a picture of your sad, sad face.

1 month…yes, one whole month has passed since you last spoke to Jungkook. No text, no calls, no random show ups, nothing. Gloom. Gloom. Gloom. Graduation came and gone so quickly…you walked the stage with your friends minus two but honestly you can hardly remember the event. You tried your hardest to be as excited as everyone else but the feeling of gloom stayed with you.

By the end of the month you finally started accepting he isn’t coming back and right around that time you actually heard from him—Jungkook that is. He sent you a pathetic text that he’s moving out and will be by to retrieve his things. More gloom.

The next couple weeks after that are a blur, you recall the sound of movers throughout your apartment. You didn’t have the courage to speak to him…you didn’t have the courage to even leave your room if you didn’t have to. You were so wrapped up in everything you didn’t even consider that fact that you will have to find a new roommate to cover the other half of the rent.

Every day just dragged on, every day a repeat of the last. Wake up, drown in black coffee, scroll mindlessly through your phone and work your full time job. You called in sick too many days already so you have to go or you’re at risk at getting fired. The same day, every day. The same gloomy fucking day.

Jimin tried to call or text every day to make sure you were like, alive. He apologized over and over for not telling you as soon as he found out about the Taehyung situation but he felt that if Taehyung was going to tell you then it is best it comes from him and not Jimin. You can understand that. He also frequently would show up at your apartment to surprise you but you rarely let him in. You did feel bad though, he’s just trying to be there for you.

Jimin 6:04pm

Please let me in?

Jimin 6:05pm

Well…I have some take out for you babe, ill leave it on the doorstep.

Jimin 6:05pm

Call me sometime ok? Love you

Guilt would consume your body but you just couldn’t deal with human contact right now.

June

Around month 2 you finally felt okay to see people again—your close people that is—aka Jimin was finally allowed in, he made you take a hot bath while he cleaned up for you and made you a proper meal. The amount of instant ramen containers lying around the place was by far one of the grossest things he’s seen. The shit that was growing…he shudders just thinking about it.

He would come over every day after work in the evenings. He left day time babysitting to Trina.

“Girl…all this over a boy?” she would constantly say.

You also tried applying for job after job, but the postgraduation life is harder than you thought…at least for you. Jimin landed a job as a kids choreographer, Trina starts up at one of the local elementary schools as a kindergartner teacher and you? You’re still working at the bakery down the street. You applied for many entry level positions in the marketing field but failed miserably in interviews…which only further discouraged you and worsened your mood.

It was also around this time you decided to finally delete Jungkook off all social media and block his number. You refuse to hear from him at this point…not that he was reaching out or anything. You wonder what he’s up to postgraduation? No, you don’t want to know or care. You considered hanging up a picture of his face on your wall so you could throw darts at it but you decided that was maybe on the crazy side. Taehyung sends you weekly texts, asking about how your day/week is going. He updates you on his life as well, apparently he got the curator assistant position at the museum that he wanted. You still feel hurt over everything but you are happy for him. It’s funny, you feel so betrayed over that but Jungkook is the cause of your gloom.

Every day just drags on, you feel heavy everywhere you go. Even when you’re just at home in bed.

By the end of the month your friends somehow convinced you to go on a date—a horrible date at that.

He was awkward as hell, a bad kisser and would lightly…tap your ass in attempt to be sexy. It was a disaster, you don’t even remember what the two of you even talked about at dinner. You just remember his tongue being horribly shoved down your throat and his weird ass tapping habit.

July

Then month 3 finally came around. A month where the weeks went by breathing became just a bit easier. Yes, any and everything still reminded you of Jungkook but it didn’t hurt as terribly as the previous months. By the end of the month you even agreed to your first real social outing. You are hesitant, but you agreed…

“I don’t know guys…a birthday party? We like, don’t even know the girl?” you frown, nibbling on the flesh of your bottom lip.

You are sitting in the middle of your bedroom floor, clothes piling all around you as you try to decide on what to wear.

“You need to get out babe…plus it’s a friend of a friend, so it’s cool.” Jimin says holding up a rose colored crop top, motioning for you to nod yes or no to his suggestion. You cock your head to the side, deciding what pants to go with it.

“I have to say I agree with Jimin, y/n.” your new roommate Holly chips in, “Since I’ve moved in I don’t think I’ve seen you go out even once.”

“Also a party is the best place to find some easy dick.” Of course that’s what Trina has to offer.

“Yes to the crop top Jimin.” You point your head towards the shirt, “Okay don’t have to call me out like that Holly.” You glare at your roomie, “And Trina, we both know I ain’t ready for no type of dick.”

“So we’re looking for some pussy tonight?” Trina smirks, “Nice.”

You rolls your eyes, a chuckle escaping your lips, “Shut up.” you throw a pair of shorts at her face.

“But seriously y/n…Maybe Trina is on to something…” Jimin sits down next to you, crossing his legs in front of him, “Maybe this is a good chance to like—”

“If you say move on I will literally kill you.” You cut in, “There’s nothing to move on from!” you throw your hands up dramatically. “Taehyung used me, Jungkook wants nothing to do with me. And—”

“Then why aren’t you ready for any type of dick?” Holly puts in her 2 fucking cents.

“Because I don’t want to be associated with any boys! Jimin is the exception.”

“Somehow I don’t feel flattered by that…” Jimin puts a hand on your shoulder.

“When’s the last time you got off?” Trina abruptly asks. You turn your head in shock at her shamelessness.

“Trina!”

“Answer her, I’m curious too.” Jimin squints at you trying not to laugh.

“It’s…” your eyes slide to the side, “It’s been a while.”

Trina shakes her in disapproval, “Damn girl, really? My fingers constantly playing DJ, you know what I’m sayin?” Trina goes in for a fist bump but you just push her hand away.

“You’re gross.” You laugh out loud, and it sounds like music to everyone’s ears.

“I’m just real babey.” She flicks her hair back with a proud smile on her face.

Having these 3 around has no doubt helped you deal with the loss you feel. You feel like you are still mourning the dead. How’s Jungkook even doing? You’re too afraid to ask Jimin. Too afraid that he’s doing amazing without you. He must of realized how much better off he is without you around and that makes you feel small.

“Fine…” you mutter under your breath…Jimin snaps his head to look at you, his sly smile growing as he watches you fiddle with a short mini skirt.

“Fine what?” Trina asks with a smirk.

“Let’s find me some dick tonight.”

“Hell fucking yeah.” Jimin claps his hands together, “Tonight is about you!”

“y/n makes her debut tonight! She’s hot, she’s single and she is ready to mingle!”

You can’t help but giggle, your hands bunching up the material of the mini skirt as you look down at it, making your decision.

“Let me get ready and we can get this night started!” you rush to your feet, all the sudden feeling excited for tonight. You are going to actually do your hair and your makeup—you even shaved. You are definitely breathing easier tonight and you have to take advantage of that!

“Let’s do shots as we wait girlies,” Holly shows a bottle of rum she had hiding behind her back, shaking it in excitement.

“Naughty girl.” Jimin winks, standing to his feet, heading towards the kitchen to grab some shot glasses.

You get ready quickly, but taking your time where it counts. You give yourself a once over in the mirror and you have to say you are impressed. Your black jean mini skirt sits right below your ass, while your tits pop in this rose crop top. You wear short heels, and simple jewelry with just the right amount of makeup that makes your features stand out, and you have to say you would kiss yourself if you could—you look fucking good.

“woooooo” Jimin and Trina whistle out at the same time as they walk back in your bedroom.

“I’d fuck.” Jimin says plainly.

“Same as fuck.” Trina says bluntly as she swallows down a shot.

“Yeah you look pretty y/n!” Holly smiles, not really on the same level of honestly as your other two friends.

You burst into giggles, throwing your head back in approval. “Thanks guys…..Lets fucking do this.” You walk towards Trina and grab her shot glass, and you take the bottle from Holly, pouring yourself a shot.

“Ready to fucking mingle.” You gulp down the rum, the burn only encouraging you, the warmth stinging your entire chest and you couldn’t feel more content.

This house was one of the bigger ones, it was full of people and more people and like, more people. You managed to swallow down 3 or 4 shots back at your apartment and the alcohol is definitely working its magic on you, the world just a little nicer.

The amount of people doesn’t even bother you like it usually would, instead you find yourself barging through the front door and making your way to the dance floor with your 3 friends trialing behind you.

The heat of the living room is already intoxicating you, the amount of bodies rolling and grinding makes you feel loose and free. Before you know it Jimin is pushing a drink into your hands and you hug him gratefully as you begin chugging it back.

“Woah slow down, we have all night—actually fuck it, I like your spirit tonight!” he chuckles lightly, his hands going to your waist, rocking you to the beat of the blaring music. Trina and Holly disappear into the kitchen to grab more drinks while you and Jimin dance to whatever b…t…ah, forget it, you forgot the band’s name.

“Are you having fun?” Jimin slurs out, his eyes barely visible as he laughs at nothing.

“So much fun!” you yell out over the music then you lean down into his ear and whisper, “Thanks so much Jiminie…I know I was a little difficult…”

“A little?” he teases.

Jimin’s eyes travel behind you before they are widening. You notice, of course. You are about to turn your head to take a look at whatever he is seeing when his snaps back to you in panic, his troubled smile growing.

“Let’s go find Trina and Holly, yeah?” he tries to usher you toward the kitchen and you oblige. Too drunk and feeling too good that his odd behavior goes ignored by you.

“Kay!” you smile, hooking your arm with his. “Letsa go!” you say like you’re fucking Mario.

The two of you walk to the kitchen, finding Trina and Holly playing a game of beer pong with two random guys.

“Hello my bitches!” Trina hollers over the thumping bass, as she scores a cup of pong, her other hand on Hollys lower back.

“Wait, gotta use the bathroom, be right back!” you slur into Jimin’s ear, he just nods distractedly as he watches the game, laughter erupting his body for probably no drunken reason.

You walk back into the living room and start heading towards the other side where the bathroom is. The journey to the bathroom is fun, you accidently bump into a lot of people but they don’t seem to mind as they will just drunkenly smile at you and you would smile back in your own drunken daze. You skim the room with a dopey smile on your face, just admiring the crowd. You are shocked with yourself…you missed people and you cannot believe it. You continue to observe when your eyes land on tattooed hands. The hands are grabbing a handful of ass on the dance floor. You know these hands. Your eyes travel from his hands to his strong arms to his face…it is hiding in the nook of some girls neck and you feel like someone knocked the wind out of you. Jungkook.

He is kissing on some girl, no doubt leaving bruises behind from his attack on her neck. His hands cupping this girls ass so tightly, he guides her hips into his. You watch as she throws her head back in pleasure and you see him smirk. All his signature moves. You are left speechless. What could you even say? Why does this hurt? Why does this make you feel fucking sick? Why does it feel like you aren’t supposed to be witnessing this? Well, you know why but god, why?!

“y/n!!” It’s Jimin, jogging up behind you, “Fuck, I was trying to avoid you seeing this…” he admit softly, “I swear I didn’t think he was going to be here tonight…he didn’t seem that interested when I asked him about it…”

“It’s fine Jimin…” you mumble.

“Does it feel weird? Seeing him with this girl…?” Jimin is obviously trying to get you to admit something right now but you are not in the right head space to even give it a second thought.

“Why should it? Plus I’m used to this…she’s just some random girl for one night.” You twirl the ends of your hair between your fingers.

“Oh babe…” Jimin glances down at the ground, “This girl…she…he’s brought her to every party for the last month…” Jimin sounds as sorry as you feel.

The same girl? That’s impossible, you scoff. There’s no way Jungkook is actually seeing someone. But that doesn’t stop your stomach from twisting and turning and making you feel fucking sick.

“What do you mean?” you finally slur out, leaning your frame on Jimin.

“He brings her and they leave together too…” Jimin holds on to you, “I haven’t really asked him about her though.”

“Whatever. Fuck him, right? I won’t let this ruin my night.” You smile coyly, draping your arms around your friend. “Bathroom please.” You pout theatrically, pointing your head towards the bathroom.

“Okay let’s get you peeing in peace.” Jimin laughs, guiding you towards the door.

Once at the door, you knock a couple times to find that it is empty, “I’ll wait for you out here.” Jimin assures you.

Once inside the small room, you bunch up your skirt and pull down your panties, squatting on the toilet. You sigh in relief as you pee, but the relief you feel in your body stops when you recall the way Jungkook held and kissed this random but not so random girl.

Why should it bother you? It’s about time Jungkook got serious! But why did he have to dump you to achieve that? And why did It have to be with someone el…

You reach for the toilet paper, ripping it after a few sheets and wipe yourself as you drunkenly sing a tune. So what? You can easily replace Jungkook too!

You stand up, pulling your panties up and your skirt down and take a long good look in the mirror. Your hair is still intact, your makeup is only a little smeared—quick fix, and your tits are still poppin’. This night is just beginning, you decide. A whole new wave of confidence begins washing over you.

“Ready!” You pounce on Jimin’s back, he stumbles forward while laughing wholeheartedly.

“Should we look for Trina and Holly again? They’re probably still playing beer pong!”

“Sure.” You smile, walking hand in hand with Jimin as you make your way back to the kitchen.

Hours pass and you are now outside on the back porch piss drunk with your 3 friends and a couple new friends. Nick and his pal that you can’t remember the name of—but you remember Nick. He’s really tall and has nice muscles covering his body, his light hair is messy and looks like you would have fun pulling it.

“And that’s why I think aliens are already here bro, like they are probably here at this fucking party bro.” No name friend finishes his point. Nick holds in his chuckle as his drunk friend rambles.

“Totally bro.” Then his eyes land on you. Fuck, were you staring? Oh well, it’s best to get to the point. You two have been making eyes at each other all night and it’s time to make the next move.

“Hey Nick, wanna grab a drink with me in the kitchen?” you inquire with a sly smile.

Jimin’s eyes widen before he’s smirking “Don’t be silly, wrap that willy.”

Trina and Holly laugh at Jimin’s words while you turn fucking red with embarrassment.

“Sorry about him…” You excuse Jimin, but you continue to smile slyly.

Nick grins with all his teeth as he takes your hand and leads you back inside the house. His hand is much larger than yours and you are already imagining what his beefy fingers will do to your vagina. God, what’s his dick like???

You enter the kitchen and you and him walk towards the cooler full of beers, he lets you stand to the side as he goes to grab them.

“Nick!!!!” you hear a familiar voice and you wince. Jungkook stands next to the cooler, his hand wrapped around the girls hand, but he briefly lets go of it to dap up your fuck for the night.

“What’s up bro!” Nick returns the handshake, a wide smile on his face.

They know each other?

“I thought you said you weren’t coming tonight?” Jungkook’s hand goes back to holding on to the girl.

“I wasn’t going to but,” he nods towards you, “Glad I did.” He winks. Jungkook’s eyes follow Nicks nod and when he sees you stand there awkwardly he goes completely pale. Your eyes meet uncomfortably, Jungkook let’s go of the girls hand without a second thought.

“y/n?” he questions with a pained expression.

“You know her?” Nick asks, totally out of the loop.

You shift from one foot to the other, not really sure what to do or say. So you settle for his name. ��Jungkook.” It feels foreign on your tongue. Like if you said it 3 times in a mirror a sinister ghost would come to murder you.

Jungkook opens his mouth then closes it then opens it then closes it again.

“Baaaaabe,” the girl next to him whines, “let’s get out of here already.” She says, not even acknowledging your existence.

Jungkook shamelessly eyes you up and down, his shock is very evident as he looks at you.

You can’t help but smile a little, knowing you look damn good.

“Let’s go too, Nick.” You saunter to his side, grabbing a hold of his bicep.

That’s when Jungkook knocks out of daze, his brows crease as he looks between the two of you.

“Wait—you and Nick?” he asks, completely amused.

“Is that a problem?”

“Nope.” Jungkook looks fucking smug as he smiles, his hand going to grab the girls hand again. “See you later?” he asks you. You of all people! “Uh? Probably not?”

“I wouldn’t be so sure of that.” Jungkook winks, turning around to leave as he leads his girl out.

Nick just continues to smile, completely oblivious, “So cool that we all know each other!” he grips on to your waist.

“Wait, how do you know Jungkook?”

“We—”

“Wait, it honestly doesn’t matter. Let’s just get out of here.”

“My place?” Nick breathes into your ear, he pushes your hips into his crotch so you can feel his half hard cock.

“Why are you already getting hard?” you tease, leaning up to kiss his neck.

“Honestly, I can’t stop staring at your tits. And I am imagining all the things I want to do to them.” He confesses hotly.

The uber ride to his place is short, only 10 minutes and it goes by quickly as you two have one another’s tongues down each others throats. His hands traveling all around your body, he even manages to slip his fingers past your panties to feel how wet you are.

“Fuck I can’t wait to get you inside…” his rapid breaths fan across your face as you nibble on his neck.

“Gonna fuck me?” you whisper quietly, not trying to get heard by the Uber driver, but you could also hardly care if he hears you or not, he gets 5 stars.

“Want you to ride me.” He palms his cock through his pants as he imagines you bouncing on his cock for him.

“If you deserve it like a good boy.” You replace his hand with your own, rubbing him ferociously over his jeans. You haven’t felt dick in months and the feeling is driving you absolutely wild, you haven’t felt this needy in a long time.

The Uber comes to a stop, parking in front of an apartment building. He lets the two of you know you reached your destination. You and Nick giggle as you thank him and stumble out of the car as you follow him to his apartment. He would stop every few seconds to plant kisses on your lips and grab your ass with a tight squeeze. He groans and rolls his eyes back as he explores your body.

“Wait til we’re inside,” you breathe out, your voice silky as hell.

Finally, after a short, kiss filled elevator ride later you arrive at his front door. His lips never leaving yours as he pulls out his keys, fumbling with them until he finds the right one.

He pulls away for a second to unlock the door and desperately pushes it open to let the two of you inside. Your lips are already back on his as you two trip into the entry way of the apartment, you walk him backwards, until his back is against a wall.

The apartment is dark besides the living room TV, you take a second to pull back and admire Nick’s fucked out expression, the blue glow of the TV making everything feel surreal.

You dive back in to kiss him, he prods his tongue into your mouth, swirling it around with yours making you moan into his mouth.

“Hi guys!”

Your eyes shoot open, mouth still attached to Nicks. You push your head back, disconnecting from Nick and yank your head to the left where you see a wild Jungkook sitting on the living room sofa, his mouth full of the cereal he is eating. He is wearing the most shit eating grin you have ever seen on him.

“Jungkook?! What the fuck?” You spit out, totally fucking shocked. Like, obviously.

“Hey man…” Nick breathes out heavily, trying to speak properly, “I thought you would be at Vanessa’s tonight?”

“Nah,” Jungkook smiles, “Dropped her off and came home.”

HOME?

“H-Home?” You look between the two guys, what the fuck does he mean by that. This is Nicks place, right?

“Oh you didn’t know?” Jungkook nods his head toward Nick, “Nick here is my beloved roommate.”

“What the fuck…” you mutter under your breath, trying to understand the mother fucking situation. Were you about to fuck Jungkook’s roommate? Are you still going to is the real question?

“Wait, how do you two even know each other?” Nick starts to look antsy, “Don’t tell me she’s one of the girls you’ve fucked…come on bro, leave some for the rest of us.” He chuckles somewhat bitterly.

“No!” you’re quick to say. You begin smoothing out your skirt, then your hair. “We just…”

“y/n is my bestie!” Jungkook grins, putting the cereal down and standing up. He walks forward until he is making a triangle with you and Nick.

“Was.” You spit out harshly, crossing your arms across your chest. Nick just stands there confused as hell, looking between the two of you.

“Anyway, I should get going.” You turn your body to Nick, a look of apology on your face.

“What? We can just go to my room?” he slurs, tugging on his pants uncomfortably, his boner still apparent.

“Sorry, no longer in the mood.”

You pull out your phone to order an Uber when Jungkook takes your phone from you.

“I’m not drunk, I can drive you.” He offers. You push your head back in disbelief, how does Jungkook have the AUDACITY to offer that to you?

“Why the fuck would I want that?”

“So we can…” His eyes slide over to the ever growing confused Nick, “Talk.”

You haven’t spoken to Jungkook in 3 months and today is finally the day you are able to breathe a little easier and he just has to barge back in.

“Like I said,” You snatch your phone back from him, “Why the fuck would I want that?”

Nick shifts around uncomfortably, his eyes darting from you to Jungkook.

“Well, I am gonna head to my room…uh, bye y/n…it was nice meeting you…I guess…”

You and Jungkook both turn your heads toward Nick at the same time, eyes shooting daggers at him.

“Yeah, bye.” Jungkook dismisses his roommate, his jaw clenching.

“Nice to meet you too…”

Nick walks backward until his back meets his bedroom room, he looks at the two of you one last time before turning around to disappear into his room.

“I said, let me drive you home.”

“And I said, why the fuck would I want that?”

“y/n don’t choose now to be difficult.” Jungkook takes a step closer to you, his hands running through his dark, messy hair. His eyes shut in frustration, “I just want to talk to you.”

“And I don’t want to talk to you.” You take a step back, “Plus, how would your girlfriend feel if you took me home?”

Jungkook’s eyes narrow, his mouth setting in a firm line.

“She’s not my girlfriend.”

“Could of fooled me and like, everyone else.” You scoff.

Jungkook bites down on his bottom lip, not knowing what to say. While she’s not his girlfriend she’s also not not his girlfriend. It’s complicated.

“Can I please, just please, can I take you home?”

“No, Jungkook. The fucking audacity,” you scoff again, “You haven’t spoken to me in 3 months,” your voice fucking cracks and you feel like dying. “Don’t start now.”

“y/n…” he runs another frustrated hand down his tired face, “I didn’t mean for it to go this long…” “I don’t fucking care, Jungkook.”

You feel your chest begin to burn, and your eyes begin to gloss over but you won’t cry. You won’t give him the satisfaction.

“I want nothing to do with you.”

You stare at the phone in your hands as you begin ordering your Uber when he yanks it from your hands once again, he hides the phone in his back pocket and you snarl.

“What the hell Jeon?”

“I said I am driving you home so we can talk so that’s what we are gonna fucking do, okay?” he grabs your hand and begins walking you towards the front door. There’s something about Jungkook...you decide to listen. You watch silently as he puts on his shoes and grabs his wallet and keys.

“Okay…” you finally answer, your voice timid.

He said you guys are going to talk but the car ride has been mostly silent save the low radio playing in the background. Maybe it’s better this way, you think. You aren’t sober, that’s for sure but you also don’t think you are drunk enough to handle this properly. You decide maybe that’s also for the best.

“You sir, are a fucking asshole.” You speak up, your fingers playing with the zipper of your purse. The car smells like it always does, his fresh laundry car freshener and you get sucked into a million memories linked with this scent.

“I know.” Jungkook eyes you from the driver seat, you shiver from the running AC and so he turns it down, “There’s a blanket in the back if you want to grab it.”

“No thanks, don’t know where that’s been.”

“It’s clean, I promise.”

Your eyes go wide as you recall his last promise to you…”Just a few days. I promise.”

“Yeah, I don’t actually believe in your promises anymore.” You continue to pick at the zipper of your purse, your eyes never leaving the zig and zag of the material.

“I needed space y/n, fucking sue me.” He groans out, his fingers gripping the steering wheel tightly.

“Oh I wish I could.” You snap back.

You feel your chest burn and tighten again, your eyes slightly watering. You have to force them shut to keep from any tears growing.

“I called and texted you every day.” You whisper, his grip getting tighter on the steering wheel.

“I gave you a few days Jungkook. But I never heard from you until 11 at night one night telling me you are fucking moving out.”

“I know, that was…fucked up, I admit. But I had to do what I had to do and I just wish you would let me explain that—”

“No.” you cut him off, “You don’t deserve to explain anything.”

“You mean so much to me y/n…”

“Don’t.”

Jungkook pulls over on the side of the road, turning off the ignition.

“What are you doing?” you sputter out.

He clicks his seatbelt off his body and turns to face you, “Getting comfortable.”

“Why?”

“Will you look at me?” Jungkook tilts his head towards you, “Will you please look at me?”

“No.” you stay facing forward, your hands folded in your lap.

“y/n…please.” His voice sounds strained and you almost feel bad. Almost, but not quite.

You don’t need this…you don’t need him. Ouch, you feel pain in your chest as you think that…oh, the lies you tell yourself.

“Say what you need to say Jungkook, so you can take me home.” Your face stays neutral.

Jungkook sighs out, feeling almost defeated, but not quite.

“I…I am so sorry.” He finally says.

“About what?”

“Everything y/n.” his voice cracks and somehow you feel satisfied.

“You’ll have to be more specific if you ever want my acceptance”

“I know…the first thing I am sorry for is not telling you about Taehyung. That was…that was wrong of me—”

“No shit, but go on.” Your voice stays steady as you speak.

“I was worried about other shit, I was selfish and it’s taking me a long time to forgive myself…but I’ve thought a lot about it these last few months and—and…”

“Oh? You’re worried about you forgiving yourself? Shouldn’t you be a little more concerned about I don’t know, me?”

Jungkook frowns at your words, because well, you’re right. And he’s getting to that part but you keep interrupting him. But he lets you.

“Yes. I am most worried about you, of course.” He breathes out. “You have no idea what these 3 months without you have felt like…”

“Really Jungkook? If anyone knows its fucking me. I went 3 months without you too. You left me!” you start to lose your composure as you speak, your hands gripping on to your poor purse. “When I was going through a really hard time you straight up left me.” You whisper.

“Please believe me…I had my reasons. It was truly for the best y/n.”

“For the best?” you scoff. “You’re such an asshole.”

Jungkook winces at your words, he knows you mean them and that hurts him even more.

“Can you just trust me?” Jungkook blurts out.

Huh? You shake your head, disappointed he would say something so …well, ridiculous.

“Just stop, Jungkook.” You hesitantly roll your eyes, still shaking your head.

Jungkook licks his lips over and over, trying to figure out his next words.

“I really really,” he begins to lose it, his eyes darting all around the car. “just need you to trust me.” He blinks repeatedly, his eyes not focusing on anything in particular.

You, of course, do not believe your ears. Trust him? How could you possibly trust him?

“I just really…I really had my reasons y/n. And I’m sorry, but I just need you to just trust me, that I had my reasons and that I do care about you.” His voice is shaky and you’re uncertain how to take this information.

“I’m confused…” you begin, you tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. “You want me to trust you? Even after you left me? Even after I ‘threw myself’ at you?!”

“You weren’t in the right head space y/n…you were vulnerable and…and you didn’t actually want me. You just were feeling used and rejected and needed something to make you feel wanted. To feel better. You wanted to use me for that and I couldn’t let you. But how much could I handle? You liked one of my friends, dated him…sort of, even slept with him and I had to be your shoulder to cry on when,” his breathing picks up heavily as he tries to speak, “it doesn’t matter.” He grits out.

You sit there…speechless. He wasn’t wrong, was he? You were feeling lost and rejected and used and you just wanted something or someone to feel better and who better than your best friend? But it’s also his fault you needed things to work out with Taehyung in the first place!

“Jungkook—”

“I’m not done.” He breathes out, his hot breath reaching your skin.

“I needed some space to think. But I realized I couldn’t properly think things through if I saw you every day, so yeah, I moved out. I’m sorry…” He runs a hand through his hair, a light chuckle makes it way past his lips “Then I met Vanessa.”

“I don’t want to talk about your little girlfriend.” You turn to face forward in your seat, your eyes glancing at the stop sign ahead.

“I told you, she’s not my girlfriend. But it is complicated.”

You continue to look straight ahead, your heart racing in your chest. The subject of “Vanessa” making you feel anxious.

“Complicated how?” you gulp.

“Don’t worry about it.” He laughs to himself, you turn your head to look at him.

“Are you serious, Jungkook?”

“We fuck y/n.”

“But it’s more than that right?”

“Yeah…” Jungkook bites down on his lip.

You look at him bewildered.

“Do you like her? Love her?”

You grip your purse in your lap, waiting for his answer. How would you feel if he answers yes? Are you brave enough to endure that answer? And if he says no? should you be happy? Should you feel relieved?

“No.” he closes his eyes, he folds his hands in front of him. “It’s complicated.”

You sign in relief—oh. Relief is the emotion you are feeling. Why? Why should it matter?

“Why are you telling me all of this?” you whisper.

“I want to be friends again, y/n.” he says softly, his eyes searching yours.

This is madness, how the hell could you save this friendship? Your face scrunches up and the first couple of tears slide down your cheeks, you shake your head as they continue to fall.

“You don’t know how this makes me feel…” you cry out. “I don’t even know how it makes me feel.”

You miss him, so fucking much and he’s right here offering himself to you. But you ‘re so hurt.

“y/n…I know I hurt you. But you gotta believe me when I say it is the hardest thing I have had to do…you understand that right? I had to do it…you understand right?” he begs.

“You were so quick to abandon me, Jungkook.” You drop your head into your hands, the tears uncontrollable now.

“I…” Jungkook begins to panic, his own eyes glossing over. “Fuck, I’m so sorry. Please y/n…I can make it up to you.”

“Things would never be the same, you get that right?” you bawl into your lap, your words coming out broken.

“Please baby, I just need you in my life again…” Jungkook admits, his own words choppy. He reaches his hand to touch you, to his surprise you don’t flinch. His hand cups the back of your head and he begins to massage it softly.

“I have missed you so much and nothing I mean nothing can replace you.” He hesitates to continue, “trust me…I have tried.”

You sob into your hands harder, the weight of his words crushing you.

“I’m sorry Jungkook but I…I don’t believe you.”

Jungkook’s eyes widen as he absorbs your words, his mouth falls open in shock. Don’t believe him?

“What—what do you mean? What are you saying?” his panic filled voice makes your stomach churn.

“I reject your offer. Now please take me home.” You lift your head and stare straight ahead. “I’m serious.”

Jungkook face twists into a bewildered expression, he doesn’t believe his ears. You…reject him?

“Wait—”

“I said take me home now.” This time you snap your face in his direction, the cold look in your eyes piercing his very soul.

“Okay.”

Hopeless: the dictionary describes it as without hope ; despairing. But in reality, it’s just a picture of Jungkook’s poor, poor face.

Jungkook parks in his designated spot in the lot of his apartment complex, he reverses in because why the hell not. So extra. His drive home was silent… not even the radio on a low volume keeping him company, just complete silence. He turns the car off but doesn’t make a move to get out, he just continues to sit here in his car and sigh out dramatically every 5 seconds.

He’s so confused and lost on what to do. He bangs his head against the steering wheel a few times just for the hell of it, he just…he didn’t think you would reject him. But honestly? Can he blame you? All he’s done lately is be selfish and mess up over and over again. But he wishes you could just trust him but he also wishes he could just tell you the truth. Maybe then you could understand his position and you wouldn’t be mad at him anymore. But he has to wait.

Jungkook’s head is still banging against the steering wheel when more thoughts of you bombard his mind. His breathing picks up and he starts to sniffle, he doesn’t want to cry but you just…you don’t want anything to do with him. He balls his hands into fists and hit the steering wheel over and over causing the horn to go off a few times but he doesn’t care he’s so upset, he just….

When Jungkook saw you tonight for the first time in 3 months he swears his heart actually stopped. He swears it raced so quickly that it just stopped. He let go of Vanessa’s hand so quickly because he wanted to rush to you and hug you close, he wanted to just feel you. Not having touched your skin for the last 3 months…he doesn’t want to imagine even another day.

A few tears slip past his closed lids, he chuckles darkly as he recalls you and Nick. He thought, wow, the universe is cruel and also hilarious. His fucking roommate? He shakes his head, laughing again but his lips remain downward. He feels so fucking helpless right now. But he deserves this, he deserves to feel this pain. He did this to himself and he’s fully aware of that.

Jungkook thinks of your face, he thinks of your smile, he thinks of your eyes and he cries harder, his tears landing on the steering wheel and sliding down landing on to his lap. Yes, he feels like all hope is lost but he knows he cannot give up. He will win you over again one day. He lifts his head and wipes his tear streaked cheeks with the back of his hand and breathes out steadily.

“y/n…” he whispers to himself. Your name leaves his mouth in frustration. He won’t give up. He can’t.

~~~~

“And they were roommates?!” Jimin shouts, a banana half sticking out of his mouth, Trina gasps and whispers “Oh my god they were roommates.”

“Yeah, it was a total shit show.” You bang your head against your breakfast table. Holly rubs your back as she sits next to you.

“Then what happened?” she pries further.

“Yeah what the hell happened y/n!” Jimin yells out.

“He asked to be friends again…and I totally rejected him. Maybe I was too harsh? He was so sad guys…it makes me think…I might agree to kind of being…friends?”

Jimin shuts his eyes as a frown decorates his face, he places a hand on his hip and he inhales a sharp breath, “Listen…you’re both my friends and of course I want you to be good again…but he hurt you …bad.”

“I know Jiminie, but his reasons…” you bite your lip, “Never mind.”

“Well, I don’t like it.” Trina butts in. “He fucking left you, remember?”

“Yes Trina, I fucking remember—”

“Then fucking act like it!”

“Trina relax,” Holly intervenes. “They have a long history, right? It’s hard to just forget about everything…”

Jimin stands from his chair, hands on both hips. “Fine, if we are doing this…then you better actually try. Don’t half ass shit, if you’re going to be friends then don’t be an asshole to him, don’t make snarky remarks…I know your ass.”

Jimin has a good point, you haven’t actually thought about how you will act.

“I’ll be a good girl.” You raise your right arm to salute him.

“Fucking smart ass.” He rolls his eyes.

“Are we serious right now?” Trina shakes her head, “You moped around for 3 fucking months y/n. You cried every time you even thought of Jungkook…which was a fucking lot.” She points out, “Listen, you stayed strong when you talked to him in the car. Don’t break just because you feel bad for the dude because he’s fucking pitiful. He doesn’t deserve your pity girl. He’s an asshole!”

“Trina, be nice.” Holly says sternly, reaching forward to grab on to Trina’s hand. Trina visibly relaxes and nods her head towards Holly and smiles softly.

You and Jimin share a look. Are they….?

“You…” You slam your eyes shut, Trina’s words ringing loudly in your ears. You know she’s right. “I’ll think about it some more. For now, I gotta get ready for work.”

~~~~

“Doesn’t Hazel look so pretty here?” Adam shoves his phone in your face as he gushes about his girlfriend.

“Yes dude, she’s so pretty.” You deadpan. “Now can you please put the brownies in the oven? We’re low.”

“Wait wait…here’s one of us together at the park.” He nudges his phone in your hands, you roll your eyes but you take it.

The two of them are sitting on a park bench, she’s leaning into his frame and they both have wide smiles on their faces. They seem so in love. And you know they are because fucking Adam reminds you every 20 seconds.

“Their love makes me sick.” Jade walks over, her hands patting down on her work apron, her tone is bland but she still tries to smile. “Like, we get it.”

“Who loves who more?” you begin with a toothy grin, “Adam to Hazel or Lenny to the sugar cookies?” you laugh while pointing at said Lenny stuffing his face with the reject cookies. Jade and Adam chuckle while they stare at him.

“Hey guys, really?” Lenny says with his mouth full. “You know I feel bad when we throw them away.” He pouts, crumbs decorating his lips.

“Lenny I catch you eating fresh ones all the time!” Adam points out.

“Sometimes they’re a little ugly…” Lenny reasons, “So I…”

“You don’t have to explain my guy, you just really love your cookies.” You hand Adam back his phone as you head towards the walk in freezer to take out the brownies yourself. You load up a tray and stick those suckers in the oven.

“You’re useless Adam.” Jade sticks a piece of gum in her mouth and chews obnoxiously “U-s-e-l-e-s-s. Useless.”

“You’re always so mean to me Jade what did I ever do to you?”

All 4 of you shoot your heads up when you hear the bell go off on the door of the bakery, its loud chime signaling the arrival of a customer.

“Oh.” Jade says while popping a bubble. “It’s your usual customer y/n.”

You tilt your head towards the front of the store to get a look at who she is talking about, and yup its him. Your most consistent customer who orders the same damn thing every single day. 2 oatmeal raisin cookies and that’s it.

“Can someone else just take care of him today?” you whine, “I’m not in the mood to argue.”

“You know he’s just going to ask for you…” Lenny says stuffing his face with another cookie.

“God damn it.” You huff out, you grab two gloves from the box on the counter and begin walking towards the front of the store.

You reach the front counter and take in your enemy—you mean, your customer.

“And what do I owe the pleasure Mister Oatmeal Raisin?” you raise a brow towards the man. He’s only a few inches taller than you, his hair is a sandy color today and you hate to admit it looks good on him.

“You know you could just call me by name.” the man sways side to side with a smirk on his face.

“I like Mister Oatmeal Raisin.”

He has been coming to this store for the last couple of months and you two…don’t necessarily get along swimmingly. He complains a lot and is a total smart ass. And you? Well, you’re not much better.

“Well, I’ll have my usual.” He smiles, “And you know the drill, please make sure there is a normal amount of raisins and not a million, I don’t want 8 raisins a bite. But one every now and then.”

You roll your eyes extremely dramatically, pressing the buttons on the screen for his order.

“Sir yes sir.” You salute towards him, “How could I not know the drill?”

“That’s the spirit.”

You spin on your heels and head towards the back to heat up his two cookies. You carefully select one cookie with barely any raisins and one cookie with a million, just like he didn’t want. You cackle to yourself as you place them in the baggy, feeling beyond satisfied.

��How haven’t you gotten fired?” Adam crosses his arms over his chest as he watches you, “And how hasn’t he complained about you? You do this every time I don’t get it.”

“He likes her.” Jade says plainly while scrolling through her phone.

“As fucking if!” you scoff, “He wants nothing but to annoy me!” But you can’t help but smile.

“He literally only asks for you every time you’re in.” Lenny reasons, “but you shouldn’t like him back…he likes the worst cookie on the menu. Sugar is where it’s at.”

You laugh at your coworker while walking back up towards the front of the store, reaching the counter.

“Your cookies!” you hand him the baggy with an evil smirk, “I hope you enjoy them.” You wink.

The man opens the baggy and inspects each cookie and with his own evil smirk he winks back at you, “Are we serious right now?” his sly smile doesn’t leave his face as he begins to complain, “You are such a brat.”

“$4 Mister Oatmeal Raisin.”

He hands you the cash, you put it away quickly and with a wide smile you gesture towards the door for him to leave.

“Min Yoongi.” He shakes the bag of cookies in front of him, “Not Mister Oatmeal Raisin.” He turns around and starts walking towards the door but before he exits he tilts his head to look at you one last time, “See you tomorrow…y/n.”

You feel a harsh blush creep up on your cheeks, or your whole face actually. Maybe your whole body. You feel taken aback he knows your name but then you remember you have a god damn name tag.

“Uh…yeah.”

“See you tomorrow…y/n.” all 3 of your coworkers mock in a deep voice.

“Shut up guys!” you whine into your hands, “Can we please just get back to work!”

~~~~~

A few weeks later

The drive to Jimin’s is a quick 7 minutes but you did take a little detour. You decided to stop at the pizzeria that’s on the way and grab a hot pizza for the two of you.

“Hehe.” You look over to the steamy food sitting in the passenger seat.

Jimin has been such a great friend to you all this time and you feel like you’ve never really thanked him…so, tonight you two are going to have a fun night in—he just doesn’t know it yet.

Who doesn’t love being surprised with food?

You pull up to Jimin’s apartment complex and after driving in circles you finally find a parking spot. You grab your purse, your backpack, and the pizza and make your way up to his apartment.

You knock on his front door a few times but get no answer. Maybe he’s not home? No, you definitely hear music coming from the other side…so, you decide to call him.

“Hello?”

“Jimin~ let me in!” you sing into the phone.

“You’re—you’re here?”

“Let me in already!” and with that you hang up and wait patiently outside the door.

A few moments pass before the door is opening up, when Jimin really registers that it’s you he’s kind of closing the door until only his face is shown through the crack.

“Ummm…yes?”

You quirk a brow at the boy, “What do you mean ‘yes?’ let me in!” you begin walking forward when a panicked Jimin opens the door wider to let himself outside and shut the door behind him.

“y/n…why are you here? Did we have plans tonight?” he looks down at the pizza in your hands.

“Not exactly…” you admit, “But I figured we could have a night in.”

Jimin frowns. Fucking frowns!

“Or not?” you say awkwardly.

You hear some sort of banging on the other side of the door and then it clicks.

“Oh? You have someone over?” you smirk.

“Uhhh…no. Nothing like that.” Jimin’s eyes slide to the side as he tries to think of what to say next.

“Babe—”

“Jimin!”

The door is being swung wide open and your eyes travel from some horrendous toes socks to some tight jeans to a striped t shirt to yes, Jungkook’s surprised face.

“Oh.” You both say at the same time.

You and Jungkook stare at one another for a few moments, neither of your eyes leaving the other when Jimin clears his throat.

“Sorry y/n. Jungkook is already over…” he gives you an apologetic smile.

“Is it just you two?” you ask quietly.

“Huh? Uh, yeah.”

You glance down at the pizza and think to yourself. You and Jungkook may not be friends but you can be civil? Yeah, totally! You can definitely be civil! You already bought this fucking pizza so you and Jimin are going to eat it! And you guess, Jungkook too.

“Okay, let me in.” you start shoving your way past Jimin, you watch as his and Jungkook’s eyes go wide.

“Maybe you didn’t hear him, but I am already hanging out with him?” Jungkook sputters out. He awkwardly moves to the side anyway to let you through.

“I can be civil with you Jungkook. Plus, I don’t want this pizza to go to waste. So let’s eat.” You walk through, nudging the pizza box into Jungkook’s hands, he takes it while looking at Jimin with shocked eyes.

Jimin just shrugs and follows you inside.

“Yeah, let’s eat.” He says nonchalantly.

Jungkook is left at the door with the pizza in his hands as he is left completely dumbfounded. He is malfunctioning.

“Jungkook?” you call out over your shoulder, “Hurry up, I’m hungry!”

“Yeah, Jungkook hurry up!” Jimin smirks, he isn’t totally sure what’s going on but he kind of likes it.

“So what were you guys doing before I got here?” you shove an entire slice of pizza down your throat, the sauce getting left behind on your lips.

“I was teaching Jungkook some of my dance moves…we made a bet that he couldn’t learn the entire routine in 3 times…and—”

“Let me guess, he fucking learned it.” You laugh.

Jimin groans, his head thrown back as he begins nodding his head ‘yes.’

“So annoying! What can’t he do!” Jimin throws the pizza crust in the box and Jungkook immediately picks it up and eats it.

“Pshh, I could name a few things.” You point out bitterly. “But we won’t get into that.”

“Yeah, please don’t.” Jimin pleads.

“I’m curious…what is it you think I cant do?” Jungkook quirks a brow at you and your eyes darken in his direction.

“You really want me to?” you take a napkin and wipe your lips, “It’s nothing nice.” You admit.

“Oh then yes, please don’t.” Jungkook is quick to say.

“Yes, please don’t.” Jimin begs again.

The 3 of you are sitting on the living room floor, maybe only 30 minutes or so has passed by and it’s not too awkward. But it’s not necessarily comfortable either. Jimin looks between you and Jungkook constantly, waiting for someone to crack but neither of you really speak to each other. Both of you really only communicating with Jimin.

“So Jimin, are you going to show me another routine?”

“Why? So you can prove you’re the master of everything again? No thanks.”

“Jimin, maybe you can show me a few steps?”

Jimin smiles awkwardly while Jungkook is quick to burst out laughing. You snap your head towards Jungkook and raise your brows at him.

“Why is Jungkook laughing, Jimin?”

“Umm…” Jimin smiles softly, “You aren’t the most…”

Jungkook laughs harder as he watches Jimin trying to explain.

“Aren’t the most…?” You tilt your head towards the boy.

“C’mon y/n don’t make me say it…” Jimin drags out his words in a whine, he plays with his fingers, looking around the room awkwardly.

“Just say it Jimin.” Jungkook chuckles out.

“If you’re trying to say I’m a bad dancer, we all know that’s not true!” you defend once you catch on, you pout at the boys.

“Well…”

“You have both told me I am a good dancer!”

“Well, you know how to move. But steps…following a routine…that’s different. You aren’t very coordinated.” Jimin finally admits, a sheepish grin on his face.

“He means you can roll your hips but your feet are clumsy as fuck.” Jungkook says, still laughing at the situation.

“Shut up.” You glare at Jungkook.

“No, he’s right.” Jimin begins laughing as well, he looks at you and smiles. Well, if Jimin is saying it…maybe it might be true. It’s not like you didn’t kind of know. But still!

“Fine, whatever. Don’t teach me then.”

Suddenly, Jimin’s phone is going off and he rushes to the kitchen to answer it. You and Jungkook eat your pizza in silence, awkwardly catching one another’s gaze.

“So—”

“Don’t talk to me.” You cut in. Jimin isn’t here so it’s not like you have to be totally social with Jungkook.

“Oh.” Jungkook dramatically slumps his shoulders and pouts. You watch him as he throws a silent fit like the baby he is. “Okay.”

Jimin walks back into the living room looking annoyed, he stands between you two and throws a hand on his hip.

“I have to go down to the front office, there was a mix up in packages…I shouldn’t take too long…” he bites down on his plump bottom lip, “Please be civil while I’m gone. Jungkook…” he looks at the boy then at you, “y/n…” he warns.

“Sir yes sir!” you salute towards your friend with a straight face.

Jimin only narrows his eyes as he looks between you two.

“I’m serious…” he says.

Then he is putting on some shoes and heading out the front door, the soft click making you shudder. You’re alone with Jungkook.

A few minutes pass and you both awkwardly just sit there, sometimes catching the other looking. You finally huff out and accidentally giggle.

“What’s funny?” Jungkook’s curiosity getting the best of him.

“It’s just…I feel like we’re Jimin’s divorced parents and we’re trying to be civil for our child.”

Jungkook stares at you with scrunched brows, then looks away while a chuckle escapes his lips.

“Yeah. You’re right.”

You only nod your head in response. You two go back to the awkward silence.

You aren’t used to this…this awkward and odd silence that lingers between you two. It feels so fucking suffocating you almost wish you were on total talking terms so you didn’t have to endure this shit show.

“You know I could…no, forget it.” Jungkook bites his nails as he speaks, “I…”

“What?” you don’t mean to snap at him, but somehow even talking with an attitude feels better than not talking at all.

“I was going to say…I could teach you some steps…then you could surprise Jimin. He’s been working on a salsa piece…I can teach you some? Then maybe he will stop talking shit on your dancing.” Jungkook laughs awkwardly.

“Wait—he talks shit?!” somehow this doesn’t surprise you in the least.

“Only a little.” Jungkook shows you how little with his pointer finger and thumb. “But uh, want me to show you?”

“I don’t even want to talk to you, you think I want to dance with you?” you raise a brow in amusement. You forget this boy has all the audacity.

“Dancing doesn’t have to have any talking.” Jungkook states with a sly smile.

“So you’re just going to show me the steps?”

“Precisely.”

You don’t know why, but this sounds better than actually speaking and/or just sitting in miserable silence. And maybe, just maybe you have a desire to be close to him.

“You think I could learn in time before Jimin gets back?”

“With me as your teacher? Definitely.” He fucking smirks at you and you can’t help but feel that feeling in your stomach. Not necessarily a bad feeling but a fucking feeling.

Jungkook stands to his feet and extends his hand out to you for you to take.

“Here, stand up.”

Your eyes travel from his hands to his eyes and you blink lazily at him…wait, you’re really doing this? He stares down at you and he smiles softly and it creates a warmth in your chest that you’re trying so hard to ignore. You can’t.

Even so, you hesitantly begin to reach up to grab on to his hand, once your skin touches his you feel it. The burning. You should be used to it but right now, the fire is raging and the heat is almost too much. But you let him close his hand over yours as he helps you up.

You’re now standing in front of one another, in complete silence again. But this time it’s not awkward—no, it’s a different type of tension. Your hand lingers in his, neither of you brave enough to let go of the other. Jungkook looks down at you and you up at him, and you feel a million things. But the number one thing you feel is pain. You slowly pull your hand back and break eye contact with him, your head dropping low.

“Show me already.” You whisper.

“Shh, no talking.” Jungkook quietly demands. “Only speak with your body.” He puts some music on the speakers and smirks at you.

Jungkook steps closer to you and you stay grounded in your spot, you can feel the heat of his body begin to radiate and warm you. One of his hands find yours, he weaves his fingers through your own and puts one hand on your hip, he looks down at you to warn you this is how he will guide you.

“Just follow me.”

“You said no talking Mr.Jeon.” you say almost under your breath as you stare into his eyes. Jungkook rolls his head back with a smirk on his face, he looks at you and nods.

He puts his left foot forward and steps with his right foot in the same place at center, then puts his left foot back again. You try to copy his moves but even with such simple steps you step on his feet. He looks up at you disapprovingly. You only smile at him.

You two continue to try these steps until you finally manage to understand them even just a little bit. Jungkook brings your body closer to his as you two move your hips to the music while following the simple steps. His chest flush against your own, his heart beating so loudly you can feel it. Your heart isn’t any better. You start to finally get the hang of it, the music slowly taking you to another place. Jungkook moves his hips to the beat so flawlessly and honestly? You’re doing pretty fucking good if you do say so yourself.

Jungkook’s grip on your hip tightens as he grinds himself closer to you, you feel lightheaded as you two dance to the song. Your breathing getting just a little heavier and you feel lost and pathetic but you’re too immersed in the dance to care. Jungkook finds his head falling into the crook of your neck, his hot breaths fanning against your sensitive skin and you find your hand skimming up his back until you have a handful of his hair. You lightly tug on his locks and Jungkook quietly groans. You don’t know if you’re even doing the right steps anymore, your feet moving all around the place, but somehow it’s working. You’re still following his lead and you’re sure the dance looks somewhat okay. All you care about is how both of your hips move to the beat of the music and into each other. You two are so in sync its driving you nuts.

Jungkook lifts his head and watches as you close your eyes and he closes his own eyes, his head falling forward, your foreheads close to touching. You feel so dizzy, so light and airy, so fucking great like you’re floating. You can’t help but feel the heat creep up your entire body, you feel sweat start to build as you two move. You tighten your hands around Jungkook’s neck and pull him down impossibly close, until his forehead is touching yours. Your harsh breaths mingling with his. You get dragged into the memory of when he had you pinned to his dorms mattress, you recall how his lips left kisses all along your throat, his hot breath reminding you of the past. You think of how he rolled his hips into you effortlessly then as well, you think of how you scraped your nails down his back as he thrusted into you. God, you need to think of something else but Jungkook is filling your mind.

Jungkook’s breathing picks up again, as does yours. Your memories making this dance that much more sensual. You remember the way Jungkook nibbled on your ear as he let filthy words spill from his mouth when he fucked you. God, you should not be thinking this but his body feels so good. God, you should think of anything…literally anything else. You remember how he held you close much like how he is right now. You two continue dancing to the song that is soon coming to an end. You know exactly how it feels to have Jungkook inside you, moving and stilling. You know exactly what it feels like to come all around his cock. God, you need to stop. You need to slow your breathing. God, you…you…you...he continues to guide you along to the music when you feel something hard poke against you. Oh. Oh. OH. Hard. He’s hard.

Immediately, you pull back and take several clumsy steps backward. You blink at him with wide eyes when you realize that maybe he was recalling the same memories as you. Your wide eyes concerning Jungkook.

“Okay, that’s enough lessons for today.” Your harsh breaths don’t go unnoticed by Jungkook, his own breathing quite unsteady.

“Right.” Jungkook mumbles.

You two stand around for a few moments, just taking in the experience you just shared.

You still feel…how do you feel? You just shared a hot dance with your best friend? Wait—ex best friend? You don’t know. The memory of his body moving with yours, his skin touching your skin, his breaths on your neck, his hair balled up in your hands. God, it felt so good.

But so wrong.

“Umm…thanks.” You finally say.

Jungkook perks up at the gratitude, even if it’s somewhat forced. His frown turns into a small smile and you can’t help but smile back.

“I miss you y/n.” Jungkook instantly regrets it by the look on your face. Your expression turning hard. “Sorry I—”

“No, I miss you too.” You answer honestly. “But this doesn’t change anything.”

“But why not? Do you really not want me in your life for like, ever?”

Jungkook’s questions settle deep within you. The depth they hold…it’s too much. You wonder? Is this anti-Jungkook thing permanent? Or are you just trying to teach him a lesson?

Jungkook rubs his temples as he thinks, he sighs out instead of talking more.

“Not forever.” You finally say. Jungkook looks at you, a sliver of hope flashes across his face.

“But when?” he asks softly.

Yeah y/n. When? You know you both can’t go back to how things use to be but maybe starting over? God, you don’t know what to do! You know someone like Trina will be disappointed you became friends with Jungkook again so quickly, but you know someone like Jimin would be happy his two friends are back to being on okay terms. Why are you trying to please everybody? What do you want?

“Will you ever give up?” you say a little more lightly.

“No…” he says under his breath, his eyes focusing on the TV. “Not until you agree to be my friend again.”

You look at Jungkook with disbelief written all over your face, this boy has the fucking audacity once again. You’re amused though.

“Excuse me?” you say, cleaning your ear out with your point finger. “I didn’t catch that.”

Jungkook looks into your eyes, his eyes are large and doe like and it brings you back to every moment ever that he has given you this look.

“You’re stuck with me until you love me again.” He says more firmly.

“Who said,” you look at him with soft eyes, “That I ever stopped loving you?”

Jungkook smiles, he fucking smiles. His adorable bunny smile that makes your heart race.

“You still love me?”

“Only a little.” You jut your lip out, “I mostly hate you.”

Jungkook only frowns for a second before he is smiling again, “That’s fair.”

The two of you stand in comfortable silence for a few minutes, you sway back and forth wondering what you want to say to him—you miss him, of course but…

“Let’s take it slow.” You finally break the silence. You miss him more than anything and it might be worth it to have him in your life again, “You aren’t going to be a priority in my life anymore.” You crack you knuckles, the sound filling up the room.

“I know,” Jungkook feels his heart twist at your words but at least it’s something. “We can go however slow you want y/n.”

“You are on—”

“Thin fucking ice, buddy. I know.”

You exhale a shaky breath, thinking about how to go about this, “We can text every now and then, I’m not sure I want to hang out with you quite yet.”

“Okay.”

“Maybe a group hang out first…”

“I’d like that.”

Jungkook reaches over to grab your hand but you pull back, “That’s a no from me for the affection.”

Hurt flashes across Jungkook’s features but he softens up as he nods his head. “Noted.”

You wonder if you’re making the right decision. This wasn’t easy, you know? This actually felt quite hard. But somehow you feel like some weight has been lifted off your shoulders, like things maybe just maybe will be okay.

“I won’t push myself on you, I promise.” Jungkook sits back down on the floor, crossing his legs.

“Just be yourself, Jungkook.”

“If I wanted to be myself I would be hugging you right now but that’s apparently off limits.” He jokes.

“One hug.” You open your arms timidly. You feel one hug can’t be too bad?

Jungkook widens his eyes in pleasant surprise. He stands to his feet again and opens his own arms.

“C’mere.”

You watch in disbelief as he grins with his arms wide open, expecting you to go to him! And you do. You fucking do.

His arms wrap around you, he pushes you into his chest and you feel so fucking good. So warm, so cozy. His scent making you feel dizzy again, his warmth causing you to heat up. You lean back and look at his content face, he honestly looks so fucking content. Like, this hug is everything to him. And maybe it is, but you don’t know that.

“Uh, am I interrupting something?” you both snap your heads toward the front door to see Jimin standing there with a package in his hands.

“I can come back later?” he smirks at you two.

“No no no no!” you drop your arms from hugging Jungkook and take a few steps back, “We were just—”

“We made up, Jimin.” Jungkook says calmly with the softest smile you’ve ever seen on him.

“We’re taking it slow!” you rush to say.

“Oh?” Jimin winks, he walks forward until he’s in the living room joining you two. “Does this mean you will be joining us this Thursday at Jungkook and Nick’s place?”

“Huh?”

Jungkook shifts on his feet, “Yeah, uh, me and Nick are having a small get together on Thursday…you can bring whoever you want…but you’re definitely invited.”

“Before I answer that…Jimin how did you not know about Nick and him being Jungkook’s roommate?”

“Listen! Jungkook is always HERE! I never go over there! The few times I was there Nick was never home okay?!” Jimin whines obnoxiously.

“Okay, whatever. And Jungkook, I said—”

“You said group hang outs.” Jungkook pouts.

Oh. You did say that. But this soon? And is she going to be there?

You chew on your lips before answering, “Okay. But I’m bringing Trina and Holly.”

“Oh bro, Trina is not your biggest fan.” Jimin cuts in.

“Yeah, I know how she is I already anticipated that.” Jungkook shrugs, he looks at you with a small smile.

Okay, starting over? Taking it slow? Can you and Jungkook do this? You look between the boys and smile,

“Okay. See you boys on Thursday.”

#bts #bts smut #bts angst #bts fluff #jeon jungkook #jungkook x reader #jungkook smut #jungkook angst #jungkook fluff #taehyung angst

620 notes · View notes

cinnaminsvga · 3 years

Text

by the way | jungkook

→ summary: there are only two weeks left until graduation—which means you only have two weeks left until you’ll be nothing more than a facebook birthday notification on his phone (unless you do something about it, of course.) → genre: high school!au, humor, slight angst → warnings: none unless you’re terrified of two idiots mutually pining for e/o → words: 1.2K → a/n: ain’t it kinda weird that there were some people you met in high school that you considered your “friend” but never kept in touch with them after graduation? like ships that have sailed past each other, only being left with some hope of crossing someday. idk, high school was weird. anyway, enjoy!

—part of the bgw drabble marathon (Tropes #5)—

“So, have you asked anyone out to the graduation ball yet?” Hoseok asks you suddenly, his words muffled by the disgusting amount of pasta in his mouth.

From the corner of your eye, Jungkook’s shoulders tense. You don’t mean to notice—you weren’t even supposed to be looking at him. He has his gaze trained downwards, shooting lasers at his rice with enough intensity to cook it twice over.

“No, I haven’t,” you respond eventually.

“Time is running out you know! It wouldn’t look good if the class valedictorian arrived at the party without some good ol’ eye candy,” Hoseok says.

You scoff, taking a sip of your lukewarm apple juice. “Who says I need a man to make me look good?”

“Or woman, for that matter!” Chaeyoung pipes up. She wiggles her eyebrows, leaning across the lunch table until her chest almost gets a platter full of greasy cafeteria pizza. “You know, the offer is still open. I guarantee that if we went together, we’d be the prettiest bitches in the entire ballroom!”

You laugh, shaking your head. “You’re right, we would be… minus the fact that you’ve been pining over Eunbi for God knows how long, and it would be seriously shitty of me to deny you your last chance of getting together with her.”

Chaeyoung leans back, acquiesced. “Alright, you got me there,” she sighs, crossing her arms. “Still, you know I would drop everything and anything if you asked.”

“Not me though, I’m a selfish whore,” Jimin interrupts, reaching his minimum quota of giving his unsolicited opinion. He points finger guns at you. “I’m bringing my hot and sexy college boyfriend to the ball.”

“Oh right, how could we ever forget your mysterious ‘college’ boyfriend,” Hoseok scoffs, the quotation marks audible in his voice. “The one that we’ve never seen or heard of before, and also conveniently lives in a different city that is miles from here? That boyfriend?”

“Shut up!” Jimin glares, pointing his sharpened acrylic nail at him. “You’ll eat your words once you see how fucking gorgeous and hot and REAL my boyfriend is!” He turns to you, brows still quirked in irritation. “Anyway, as I was saying. Even though I’m going to the ball with my snookywookums, I’m willing to scout a date for you if you want.”

“I don’t think snookywookums is a Scrabble-verified word,” Hoseok says under his breath, nearly causing you to snort your pasta up your nose.

“T-Thank you, Jimin,” you say, coughing through your laughter. Lucky for Hoseok, Jimin’s massive ego doubles as a noise-cancelling material. “But I’m fine, really. I’m more than happy just hanging out with my best friends over some random guy.”

“Aww, that’s so sweet!” Chaeyoung coos, pinching your cheeks.

“–and also improbable,” Hoseok snorts. “These two whores are definitely gonna spend that entire night fucking their dates,” Hoseok says, jabbing his thumb at your resident bimbo-himbo combo, “while I will be busy with DJ-ing at the event, so you’re pretty much outta luck, chief.”

“What the fuck? You’re gonna DJ at our fucking graduation ball?” you squawk. “Why the hell would you volunteer to do that?”

“For… experience?”

“Really.”

Hoseok raises his hands in surrender with a pout. “Okay, fine. Maybe I wanted to impress Namjoon. Fucking sue me for being a hypocrite!”

“Ahah! The ogre has fallen in love with the prince!” Jimin hollers, earning himself a pinch in the tit from Hoseok.

You huff, annoyed. “Am I really being abandoned by all my friends? On one of our final days together as classmates before we inevitably part ways towards adulthood?”

A beat of guilty silence. Then:

“Yep!

“Totally!”

“You guys suck!”

You groan in defeat, rolling your eyes. “Fine then! I guess Jungkook and I will have to entertain each other, right Kook?”

The boy in question, who had been eerily quiet this entire lunch period, jolts in his seat after suddenly being addressed. His elbow hits the table with a bang, causing an impressive string of expletives to spill from his mouth.

Jimin snorts, amused. “Damn, you good? What’s got loverboy all jumpy?”

“Don’t call me loverboy,” Jungkook says through gritted teeth, his jaw clenched as he cradles his injured elbow.

“Well someone clearly pissed in your Cheerios. What’s up? Why are you being all broody and sulky?” Hoseok asks.

“I’m not being broody,” Jungkook says broodily. For a brief moment, your gaze catches his, but he quickly averts his eyes before you can get a good glimpse at the unknown emotion that tints them. “I just… got a bad grade in Chemistry. That’s all.”

“First time? I guess senioritis doesn’t hit all of us the same,” Jimin sniffs. “By the way, Kook. Do you have a date for the ball? If you do, then we can all shame Y/N into looking for a date and not feel guilty about it.”

“Hey!” you whine, but your attention is focused on Jungkook. You hold your breath, a looming sense of dread rising up your stomach like bile. A desperate plea rings through your head, crying out, “Please say you’ll go with me.”

As friends, you remind yourself.

Sure Jan, your inner voice replies.

Jungkook barks out a laugh, but it sounds hollow. “I, umm…” he trails off, fidgeting in his seat awkwardly. He puts down his chopsticks, wiping his clammy hands on his jeans. “I’m still, uh, working up the courage to ask her…”

“HER?! YOU LIKE GIRLS?” Chaeyoung screams, horrified. “Then why the FUCK have you been rejecting all those poor girls for the past four years?”

“I just wasn’t interested, I guess,” he shrugs. He pauses. “Wait, did you not know I was straight?”

“Kookie, I don’t know if you haven’t noticed, but you recoil like a raccoon being spritzed with water every time a woman so much as looks at you,” Hoseok points out.

“I’m just shy,” he grumbles.

To your left, Jimin nudges you gently. “Did you know?” he whispers, brows arched.

“Of course I did,” you snap. “That boy uses five-in-one shampoo and soap.”

Jimin leans back into his seat, a mystified expression on his face. “Damn, you’re right. And here I thought you just liked pining over him because you were a masochist.”

You choke on your own spit, feeling as though a large stone has just been dropped on your esophagus. You whirl towards Jimin with a death glare, but the shithead barely flinches in response. “What the fuck did you just say?” you seethe, panic clear in your voice.

“What did you say?” Jungkook repeats after you, jaw agape. You both make eye contact, and you notice the way Jungkook’s cheeks have flushed a deep red. You have no doubt in your mind that you aren’t faring any better. Shit!

“Now, we don’t have time to unpack all of that,” Hoseok interrupts. He gestures to the clock by the wall, which shows that your lunch period is about to end. He slams his lunch container shut, a large smirk on his face. “But this will definitely be a fun conversation for later, and I want front row seats.”

“Ditto! Text me once you’re out of your last class, okay?” Chaeyoung says, standing up with Hoseok. She blows a kiss your way and pats Jungkook endearingly on the head. “You guys have English together, right? Should be fun!”

“Gotta blast,” Jimin says, scrambling out of his seat before you can snap out of your daze long enough to twist his balls into a ponytail. He throws a mock salute at you, toothy grin on full display. “Have fun!”

Now left alone (i.e. abandoned) by your friends, you tentatively turn to look at Jungkook. You swallow thickly, cheeks flamin’ hot. “So, by the way…. About that date?”

#btsghostiemarathon #bts scenarios #jungkook scenarios #bts x reader #jungkook x reader #bts reader insert #bts fanfiction #bts #bts imagines #bts fluff #jungkook fluff #high school!au #jeon jungkook #jungkook #bangtan #bts fanfic #GOD I WROTE THIS IN LIKE 1 HOUR IDK IF ANY OF IT MAKES CENTS GBYE TIME TO DIE AGAIN

280 notes · View notes

honeytae · 3 years

Text

Happiest of tipsy birthdays to you.

HAPPY BIRTHDAY LUNA!!!!! ahh where do i even start, i’m so grateful for you and our friendship :( you create such a safe space and radiate such love and light, you deserve everything that you put out into the world and i hope you have the best day today and every day! i love you so much, please accept my gift of a jimin drabble (that i really should just title ‘For Luna’ honestly) and millions of virtual hugs and smooches today. happy birthday @stayjimin!!!!!!!!!

genre: fluff word count: 1.7k

“Oh my god Jimin, we’re so screwed.”

Falling into the man with a cackle, you laughed even harder when he too fell over in his unsteady state, tugging you down with him onto the set of stairs as your combined giggles echoed off the walls.

Your head spun in the best way possible as you laid down on Jimin’s chest, far too gone to care about the dirt on the floor of the dorms stairway, both drunkenly collapsed from your birthday night out.

You couldn’t remember how many shots you’d taken. It was, as they say, all a blur. All you could see was Jimin on that dance floor, switching between sensual moves to downright idiocracy as he shimmied his shoulders all the wall from the bar back to your booth, offering you drink after drink with that charming smile of his.

Damn him.

With your blood alcohol level, walking seemed to be impossible. Doing stairs, even more so. You were definitely well past tipsy.

“We really are.” He sighed happily, crescent eyes making you even dizzier in your state as you stared at the man’s beautiful features.

He always got especially giggly when he was drunk, which was probably what you adored the most about him. Consistently happy when he was sober, yes. But get a shot of tequila in his system and he was giddy.

His body was soft yet firm beneath you as his arms latched around your frame, the rising and falling of his chest creating a calm within you that only he could.

“Chim,” you called, “we have to get up these stairs.” You remembered suddenly, setting your chin on his pec to look up at him as he seemed to ponder the thought.

“We could call Bang-”

With a snort, you cut him off, making the man pout as he squeezed at your side.

“What?”

“We’re not calling your manager to get our drunk asses up the stairs.” You said, bewildered at the thought as Jimin only shrugged with a grin.

You were drunk, but you weren’t that drunk.

“C’mon, I’m getting tired.” You tried to lift yourself off his body, only to falter slightly on your way up as you tried to complete the action too fast.

Jimin easily caught you in his arms even in his altered state, chuckling slightly as you gripped his bicep for support, subtly feeling up the muscle he’d built there with no shame present in your buzzed mentality.

“Hm, these are nice.” You commented as you squeezed the hard tissue again, Jimin throwing his head back in laughter at your unabashed praise.

“Thank you, dove.” He replied, the pink on his cheeks from the alcohol increasing at your words. Before you could make any other moves on his body, he began slowly guiding you to sit up with him before rising to his feet again with a grunt.

Offering his hand down to you, you missed it twice, the vodka messing with your head more than you’d like to admit as you finally gripped onto his fingers. With his opposite hand resting on the railing beside him for support, (he’d learned his lesson last time that it was hard to get up from the ground with seven shots down the hatch), he pulled you up from the ground with little to no help from your weakened body, pulling you into his side with an accomplished sigh.

Softly smiling over at you, he squeezed your hand in his, lifting them together and wordlessly throwing your arm around his shoulder.

Even though he had consumed just as much alcohol as you did, he found it much easier to level out his swaying than you, speech significantly clearer despite the lack of difference between the amounts of alcohol you’d drank.

You’d always been a lightweight.

After pointing this fact out, Jimin giggled fondly once again, making you grin over at him as you studied his face through your bleariness.

“You’re worse than Hobi-hyung.” He pointed out with a teasing nudge of his elbow, his words causing you to gasp in genuine offense as the man beside you laughed once more.

“Okay, my little leightweight. Let’s go.”

Although the next few sets were challenging, somehow you finally managed to reach the boys’ floor, both of you giggling and stumbling all the way to their front door with cheeks aflame from both your alcohol intake and intense struggle up the stairs.

Propping you up between the door frame and his shoulder, Jimin raised his other arm to pound on the door, repeating the set several times before whining when his knocks went unanswered for the umpteenth time.

“Fuck, can they not hear us?”

“I think the whole city can hear us.” You commented absentmindedly, eyes widening in pleasant surprise as Jimin leaned into you again with drunken giggles escaping his mouth. With a sigh, he reached into his jean pocket for his phone to dial what he thought to be Namjoon’s number.

With the number immediately going to voicemail, Jimin’s shoulders deflated a bit, tapping his fingers against the screen to send a message to the groupchat.

“Is it possible that they have the world’s biggest earplugs?” He huffed, banging his fist against the door again before his eyes widended when he heard the sound of shuffling from the other side.

Knocking his fist harder against the wood, Jimin determinedly kept up his actions, you leaning your head on his shoulder while chuckling at the man’s antics. You’d surely hear about this from Yoongi in the morning.

“Jimin?”

The deep voice from behind the door was immediately recognizable of Taehyung’s familiar drawl, a slight rasp in his uncertainty of who the hell was banging down the door so late - well, early - in the morning.

“Taetae! Hey!” Jimin shouted into the peephole, said man whipping the door open almost immediately to shush him, swollen eyes giving away that he’d most likely been in a deep sleep when you two had begun your ruckus outside the door.

“Shh, Jimin. People are trying to sleep.” He whispered, both you and Jimin nodding wide-eyed as you stifled grins at the parent-like scolding.

Taehyung looked over you both for a moment, sighing at the dirt from the stairs imprinted on Jimin’s black jeans. He could only imagine how you two had gotten home.

“You guys are idiots,” he shook his head, “And you should’ve called me. Come on.” He ordered, one hand cemented to the top of Jimin’s spine and the other one laid on the back of your shoulder to guide you both into the apartment.

“Is everyone sleeping?” Jimin whispered, Taehyung humming in confirmation as he led you both down the silent hallway, every single bedroom door shut snugly as the members slept behind them.

Your hand was still miraculously caught up in your boyfriends even as Tae pushed you both to the door of Jimin’s bedroom, fingers locked around each other to ground yourselves even when the world around you was spinning so intensely.

Jimin’s steps were slower than normal, as were yours due to the amount of alcohol flowing through your bloodstream, and his movements were stalled as he approached his door. Wrapping his fingers around the doorknob took concentration and extra effort, but he managed to twist the door open, almost falling flat on his face when the door gave way beneath his hold.

“Christ, Jimin.” Taehyung swore under his breath, grabbing the man underneath his bicep to pick him up to stand on his own two feet again. Jimin only breathed a chuckle in response as you bit down on your lip, Taehyung’s obvious frustration with your drunken foolishness making the situation much funnier than it’d already be.

“C’mon, guys. Keep it movin’.” Tae ushered you both in front of him, giggling all the way as you let yourselves be blindly guided by his hands.

“Tae, I’m really trusting you right now. I don’t know where the bed-” you paused suddenly as you bumped into an object with your thigh, reaching your hands out to find the plush mattress beneath your touch, “hey, that was fast.”

Taehyung couldn’t help but let out a snort at your words, shaking his head as he directed you two to the bed, pulling his eyebrows together with a whine when Jimin began audibly unzipping his jeans.

“Yah, don’t strip with me in here!”

Grunting in response, Jimin tossed his pants on the ground, meeting your eyes with a laugh as you crawled onto the bed.

“I’m not sleeping in jeans, you freak.” He mumbled, sass rolling off his tongue even in his now increasingly sleepy state, Taehyung scoffing in response yet nevertheless grabbing a blanket from the end of the bed to cover you both in.

With a directing nod of his friend’s head, Jimin collapsed onto the bed with a chuckle, you following the man as he tugged on your hand to pull your body on top of him. You both sighed in content as Taehyung threw the blanket over your bodies, the air conditioning in the room causing a brisk chill to raise bumps on your arms.

“Do you guys need water, pain meds?” Taehyung asked, pausing at the bottom of the mattress to answer any requests from the two groggy bodies in front of him.

“No, we’re great.” Jimin sang, laugh erupting out of his nose as he glanced up to view his friends thoroughly annoyed expression.

“Sorry we woke you up, Taehyungie.” He said, the pout evident in his voice as you hummed against his shirt.

“Yeah, sorry Tae.”

“Mm. Are you guys going to be okay in here if I leave you?” He asked, leaning his palms on the end of the bed as you both nodded your heads.

“We’re good. So good.” Jimin slurred, making you giggle as you leaned up to plant a kiss to his hot cheek. His eyes sparkled at your affection, squeezing you to his body with a grin.

Jokingly rolling his eyes, Taehyung stood up straight, striding over to your bedside light to flick it off with his finger.

“Alright, goodnight guys. Happy birthday, dear.” He added, you only humming in response before snuggling in to Jimin further. The sound of the door shutting was obviously softened for the other sleeping members’ benefits, Taehyung’s padding footsteps barely heard as he made his way down the hall to escape back into his own bedroom.

“Did you have a nice birthday?” Jimin whispered after a beat of silence, glazed over eyes meeting yours in the dark as you carefully lifted your head, the pounding already minorly setting in.

“I did. I had a very tipsy night.” You admitted, closing your eyes when his fingers stroked a few strands of hair back behind your ear with a fond chuckle.

“Good. You deserve it.”

Leaning up, he placed his pointer finger beneath your chin, pressing his lips to your cheek, over to the tip of your nose, your other cheek, and finally landing with a sweet peck to your lips.

“Happiest of tipsy birthdays to you.”

#bts fanfiction #bts x reader #bts reader insert #bts fluff #park jimin fanfiction #park jimin x reader #park jimin fluff #park jimin imagines #park jimin imagine #jimin x reader #jimin fanfiction #jimin fluff #jimin imagines #jimin imagine #writing #fluff #x reader #reader insert #bts

74 notes · View notes

serendipityjxmn · 3 years

Text

Mr. President

Chapter 8

TW: None

Words Count: 1.9k

Link to Masterlist

Link to Chapter 9

You’re deeply immersed in your own thought that morning at your desk. There’s a whole two weeks before Jimin’s birthday, but since you currently have no idea at all on what to do, you can’t help feeling restless.

“-and since it’s our seventh year anniversary, I was thinking of doing something special, you know? I even thought of buying a new dress just to celebrate it!” You snap out of your reverie, finally tuning back to Irene who had been telling about her boyfriend who she had been dating since college.

“That’s so cute.” You say sincerely to her, briefly wondering if you can have the same kind of happiness too.

She giggles. “Thank you, Y/N.” She draws her breath. “What about you? You don’t have a boyfriend yet?”

You blink several times hearing her question. “Uh- uhh, yeah no.” You’re probably the worst liar ever. You look back down at the file of Jimin’s schedule that you’ve been studying in order for you to make a summary. Something had been bothering you that you’ve been meaning to ask Irene for a while now.

“Eyy~ I’m pretty sure you have one-“

“Hey, Irene can I ask you something?” You cut her off.

“Yeah?” She looks down at the file you’re looking at, reads it for a few seconds before continuing. “Ah~ You must’ve noticed that.”

Clara Kim. The name that would pop on Jimin’s schedule every week without fail. Yet you’ve no idea who she is, what she does and why does he sees her every week. “Who is she?”

Irene looks around as if there would be anyone in close proximity that can hear you before leaning in and whispers to you. “She’s.. Mr. Park’s girlfriend.”

Girl-what? Your eyes feel like it’s going to bulge out of its socket.

Irene laughs a little seeing your expression. “Don’t look at me like that! What, are you sad now thinking our handsome president’s taken?” She chuckles.

“But-“ you rack your brain. Wasn’t his marriage a public affair? Although his wife isn’t disclosed, his employees should’ve known the boss’s status, shouldn’t they? “Isn’t he married?”

She scoffs. “You think he can’t have both at the same time?” She shrugs. “He’s young, rich and definitely good looking. You think he’s gonna just stick to his wife when so many girls are after his ass?”

You lose words to say. His girlfriend? Why would he marry you then? “You don’t think that’s his wife?” Although she obviously isn’t.

She chuckles. “Girl, would meeting his wife be part of his schedule?” You suddenly feel stupid. “I only see her once or twice so far now although I’ve been working here for a long time, and she really doesn’t look like someone’s wife for the record, and he sees her every week without fail. All tall and skinny like a model, big tits big ass long black hair like a vixen ugh. But,” she shrugs, “I don’t know. Mr. Park never says anything about her so it must be really private. If you see here, she usually comes every Friday at night, after we’ve gone back.”

There’s a twist in your heart that you do not wish to know the reason why. You remain silent after that and Irene leaves you to your own devices as well as your thoughts.

You were just organising your table before you go out to lunch when Minhyuk calls you to his office. You glance at Jimin’s office, he’s still locked up in it and you know he haven’t had his lunch yet so you planned to order take outs for the both of you. You sigh a little as you make your way to Minhyuk’s office.

There’s no one else in the office since everyone has gone out for lunch. A tinge of anxiety runs through your body. You have a bad feeling about this.

“Hey, Y/N. You going out for lunch? Mind if you grab take outs for me too?”

Oh. You smile politely. “Sure. What would you like?”

“I’ll have whatever you’re having.”

You nod then quickly heads downstairs and walks about a block away to find Subway. Packing lunch for three, you head straight back to the office. Slightly nervous, you head towards Jimin’s room first and knocks. He doesn’t answer. Perhaps he doesn’t hear you the first time?

So you knock again. Still no. Was he out? You didn’t see him come out though. Perhaps he’s walked out while you’re out ordering take outs. So you slowly let yourself in silently.

A huge mistake.

You stand at the threshold.

There he is, your husband. He’s sitting behind his desk and there’s a woman bent over him in a very seductive stance. She leans close to him, her fingers playing with his tie.

And you know immediately who she is. Fits perfectly by Irene’s descriptions. Clara Kim.

You don’t love him. But why do you feel your heart shattering into pieces?

Turn away, now.

Turn away before he notices you.

Yet you still stand there, frozen and unable to tear your eyes away.

And when his gaze suddenly flickers to you and your eyes widens that you find yourself turning on your heels instantly, food dropping to the floor.

He doesn’t owe you anything. He doesn’t owe you anything. He doesn’t owe you anything.

You chant those in your head as you run out, unsure of your own direction until a firm set of hands catch you.

You look up and gasps. Minhyuk is holding you by the arms. “Hey-hey. What’s wrong? Who dares to make you cry, little princess?”

You cringe at his nickname for you. Your hands quickly come up to wipe the tears you didn’t realise had fallen.

“I’m fine.” You give him a quick smile. “Just a moment, I’ll fetch you your lunch. I only got you Subway though. Are you okay with that?” You ask but you don’t wait for him to answer, quickly returning to your desk and fetching his lunch, unaware of him following you from behind.

When you turn, you find him right in front of you, leaning so close that you have to back away a little, making your behind bumps against the edge of the desk.

He smirks at your reaction and you feel your blood runs cold. He turns suddenly and you see him holding both yours and his lunch.

“You haven’t had your lunch yet right? Let’s eat together.”

And that’s how you find yourself sitting uncomfortably across Minhyuk’s table, your Subway laid cold in front of you.

“So, what’s up, princess? You wanna tell me what happened back there?”

You draw a breath. “Nothing happened.”

He lifts one eyebrow. “Really? Cause I know what I saw.” He says but earning no response from you, he continues, “Oh, come on.. just tell me. Too much workload? Or boyfriend problems..? You have.. a boyfriend, Miss Y/N?”

You hesitate before shaking your head slowly. “No, no I don’t.” But I do have a husband.

“So.. not a boyfriend problem then. You’re really tight lipped, huh?” He chuckles. “I just wanna be a good boss. You know, getting to know his employee, listening to their concerns.. all that. So you can find me. Anytime you want.”

You smile politely at him though it doesn’t reach your eyes.

There’s a knock on the door and you both turn to look at the same time. Your husband stands at the threshold and you immediately stiffen, freezing like a deer caught in headlights although you’ve done nothing wrong.

“Ah, Jimin! Come on in! We’re just having lunch together.” Minhyuk greets him.

Jimin doesn’t look at you when he answers Minhyuk. “I was gonna ask you out to lunch but it seems like you already have a date.” Deep down, you know that’s not true.

You stand almost instantly. “No, not at all Mr. Park. I’m actually done and Mr. Kim is all yours.” You pick up your lunch quickly and exits before Minhyuk could say anything and avoids any sort of eye contact with Jimin.

You don’t realise it was almost five in the evening as you’ve been so caught up in your own thoughts. For the first time in so long, you feel helpless. You sit down on your desk, feeling numb and empty.

Where are you supposed to go now? You sigh. When you reach home almost an hour later, you find yourself standing outside the door, just staring at it.

In the end, you’d still go back to his place.

In the end, he still owns you and you owe him everything.

With a heavy heart, you unlock the door and push it open. You take a long hot shower after that and you almost want to just climb in and curl on the bed once you’re dressed but you know you still have to prepare dinner for your husband so you come down and prepares his meal, trying your best not to break down while doing it.

Your heart thumps when you hear the front door opens. He doesn’t come straight to the kitchen so he must’ve went upstairs to shower. You swallow a huge lump in your throat. How much longer do you have to do this?

You knew you yourself signed up for this. A marriage without love. You dug your own grave out of desperation. So why does it feel so damn hurt seeing him with another woman?

You couldn’t contain the tears anymore and your vision goes blurry at once. For a few minutes, you just let the tears fall silently, without sobbing without weeping. Then you shut your eyes, take a deep breath then wipe the tears dry with the back of your hand.

Your assumption was right when he enters dining area half an hour later while you were setting up the table. You make a mistake of looking up at him because he looks so ridiculously gorgeous, always, even in his casual clothes that you find it so unfair. You look down immediately yet every nerve of yours is aware that Jimin’s staring at your face.

“What’s wrong with you?” He asks, slight annoyance lacing his tone.

You swallow, not daring to meet his eyes then just shakes your head. “Nothing. I already ate and I’m a bit tired so I’ll head upstairs first. Just leave the dishes in the sink, I’ll wash it in the morning.”

“Are you feeling sick somewhere?” You hate that your heart flutters at the slight concern in his tone.

Not trusting yourself to speak, you shake your head and walks quickly upstairs. Try hard as you may, you ended up crying yourself to sleep. You don’t wish to because you don’t want Jimin catching you like this, but you did.

Jimin comes up about an hour later and crosses the room to stand in front of you where you appear already fast asleep. If he comes up even 5 minutes later, he might not be aware of it. Yet here he is, standing before your sleeping figure, aware that you cried yourself to sleep. What gave it away is your lashes that are still slightly wet and the tears that are almost dried on your cheeks.

Jimin’s a man of secret, private matters and nothing that exposes himself of the sort.

Yet with you, he feels exposed, barren and naked.

He sighs and bend down. “What do I do with you?” He whispers, his face close to yours, watching you for a few moments before he gets up and climbs on the bed next to you.

The next morning, when you wake up and heads down to the kitchen, you see dishes from last night were already washed clean by Jimin.

Link to Chapter 9

Posted on 210414 9:00PM

#serendipityjxmn #serendipityjxmnmrpresident #mrpresident #bts fic #jimin fic #jimin au #park jimin #parkjimin #jimin smut #smut #kpop #mafia #jimin mafia #ceo jimin #bts smut #bts au #bts mafia

101 notes · View notes

ssscentral · 3 years

Text

Traveller

Summary : Jung Hoseok loves you, regardless of what universe you’re in and he’s going to make sure to find you no matter what. Good thing you feel the same.

Pairing : Dimension Traveller!Jung Hoseok x Dimension Traveller!Reader

Genre : Fluff, Established Relationship!Au, Sci-Fi, Fantasy!Au, College!Au

Rating : PG13

Warnings : Swearing

Wc : 4.7k

Member : Hoebii || @hoebii

A/N : First of all, thank you @eatjeanjin and @kerikaaria for being my amazing betas! You’re what made this story even readable ukfhgj Second, HAPPY BIRTHDAY @moccahobi!!! ILYSM HOPE YOU HAVE A BLAST TODAY BB <3 I hope you like this fic, I literally crammed 12 prompts into this fic and made this hot mess in a few hours lmao so hope this isn’t too hard to read sksksksk. Love you lots Lil bean, happy birthday and thank you for existing, you’re such a precious bb, always there for everyone. You deserve the world, love <33 Also the time stamp for the text isn’t canon, so ignore the time!

-----------------

“You will be transported to a new dimension after spending one month in each of them for this experiment,” the animated voice crackled from the speakers. “The inhabitants in those universes will already have memories of you to help you blend in easily. You are to live a normal life during these experiments while making sure not to disclose your true identities for that may cause unnecessary complications.”

The voice kept going on about the experiment that you no longer had any interest in after the first few minutes. You fiddled with the necklace around your neck in boredom while you waited for the meeting to be adjourned. This wasn’t the first time you were going to travel between dimensions and you were sure it wouldn’t be the last, so having to sit through the same briefing over and over again felt completely useless and a waste of time.

The only reason you even attended these were to get your files for the potential dimensions you may get sent to. The management really needed to get their shit in control and stop sending you to these places with little to no information.

You understood that these experiments were to test out the stability and how each universe was doing after being created but it made no sense for the management to send out travellers blindly like they do, they could at least provide you with a little backstory for your character rather than a list of ’potential’ places. Even those weren’t certain and that made no sense! For an organisation that thrived to keep peace and regulation of all dimensions, their system was chaotic as fuck.

You only came out of your thoughts when you felt someone nudge your leg under the table. Glancing up from your necklace, your eyes met that of a cheeky looking Hoseok who was now pushing a little harder against your leg, now that he had your attention.

‘Hi,’ he mouthed happily only for you to answer with a raised eyebrow. ‘I miss you,’ he mouthed again, jutting his lower lip out in a pout. You snorted at his antics, coughing to hide your smile when the sound caught the attention of those around you.

It was only when they shifted their attention back to the screen at the end of the room to continue with the briefing that was ongoing, did you finally look back at Hoseok. Rolling your eyes, you grabbed a pen and tore a paper from the diary they provided for the meeting before hastily scribbling down something and sliding it to the man sitting in front of you.

‘We’re literally sitting in front of each other.’

Hoseok picked up the paper and quickly read the content on it before grabbing his own pen to write his answer down and passing it back to you.

‘But I can’t hold your hand right now :(‘

You bit your lip to stop the smile that was fighting to shine through when you saw his adorable handwriting under yours. How someone could be as endearing as Hoseok was beyond you, but you loved that about him.

Wordlessly, you pretended to pay attention to the briefing once more while you slid your hand towards Hoseok to let him hold your hand. You could feel the way his smile brightened when his fingers intertwined with yours, squeezing it gently.

You shook your head as you bit your lips harder to fight the smile that was now on your face when you squeezed his hand back.

-----------------

Walking out of the conference room, your hand was still engulfed by Hoseok’s bigger one. Your face was flushed in embarrassment as you walked out. It wasn’t because you were holding his hand, but rather the fact that he never let go after the meeting was over. So you had to walk from your seat to the end of the table with the said furniture in the middle of you as you walked.

“If I didn’t love you as much as I do, I would’ve kicked your ass by now, just so you know,” you grumbled as you walked down the corridor towards your shared room.

Hoseok laughed, his grip around your hand tightening as he bumped his shoulder with yours. “Good thing you love me then! It would be a nightmare to jump between dimensions with you otherwise.”

“Who said it’s still not a nightmare to have you as my partner?”

“Don’t be rude.”

“Make me,” you teased before quickly freeing your hand from his and running towards your destination.

“Come back here!”

-----------------

It was the day of action, as you liked to call it, the day when you were supposed to start experiments.

“You ready?” Hoseok asked as he came to join you in the transport chamber.

“Ready as I’ll ever be.”

“Promise to find each other no matter what?” he asked while putting his pinky finger out, smiling at you.

You laughed as you wrapped yours around his. “Of course.”

“I’ll see you around then.”

You only hummed in agreement before pressing the power button on the transport bracelet and the world went dark.

-----------------

You woke up to the blaring alarm of your phone, blindly looking for the device to turn the godforsaken sound off. When you failed to find it, you pushed yourself up from your bed to scan the area, getting more irked the longer the sound went on.

Finally, your eyes landed on the black vibrating phone on the ground and you had half a mind to just stomp on the damn thing and break it. Picking it up, you harshly tapped on the stop button and sighed when the apartment went quiet, closing your eyes to bask in the peace.

Wait. Apartment?

Your eyes shot open again as you examined your surroundings, trying to decipher which universe you were in currently. The place seemed like any other average looking apartment in a bustling city. You unlocked your phone when you felt it vibrate in your hand, realising it was a text from someone saved as ‘Chicky Chimmy’.

Opening the conversation, your confusion only grew at the text.

“I’m a student, huh?” You pondered as you grabbed a random outfit for the day along with what you assumed to be your books on the reading table in your room. You then proceeded to head down and out of your apartment. “Could’ve been worse.”

-----------------

Stepping out of the elevator, you saw your… friend impatiently leaning against his car looking at you with displeasure all over his face. You gave him a sheepish smile as you approached him, praying to whatever higher power that he says his name for one reason or another. From the previous conversations you had after taking some time to go through your phone, the two of you were supposed to be best friends so you weren’t in a position to ask his name.

“Y/N our class starts in 30 minutes and it takes 30 minutes to get there!”

“Hehe?”

He faced palm, moving to go around to the driver's seat. “Just get your cute butt inside.”

----------------

The moment Chimmy parked his car inside the university, he dashed out of the car with you close behind, panicking about how mad the professor was going to be for being late.

You almost bumped into him when he stopped in front of a classroom, shooting you a nervous glance before slowly stepping inside the class. The two of you couldn’t even get two steps in before the voice of the man teaching the class boomed across the room.

“Y/L/N Y/N and Park Jimin. Late again, I see?”

Again? How many times have we been late before? Jimin’s a cute name though, perfect for him. You smiled slightly at your thoughts before fixing your expression to be neutral before the professor could catch you.

“We’re so sorry professor! This will be the last time!” Jimin pleaded, fidgeting on his spot.

“That’s what you said last time, Mr. Park,” the professor replied, looking unamused.

“Pro-”

“I’m so sorry I’m late!” A new voice joins, the person who barged in after the two of you hunched over and panting from surely having run to class.

“Mr. Jung Hoseok, I did not expect such tardiness from you.”

Hoseok! You felt your heart rate kick up just at the mention of his name. It’s not often the higher ups make it easy to find your partner but it seemed that they were feeling courteous this time.

Hoseok’s eyes met yours and he flashed you a giant smile, one that had his eyes turning into crescents before looking back at the professor with a dashin smile. “I’m sorry sir, it surely won’t happen again.”

The professor sighed, rolling his eyes when he looked back at Jimin and you before muttering, “That’s what they always say.” Shaking his head, the professor gave a small nod. “Go to your seats and don’t be late again. Especially the two of you, Miss Y/L/N and Mr. Park.”

Jimin bowed before grabbing your hand and dragging you to the back of the room, taking a seat and patting the one beside him urgently. Glancing at Hoseok one last time, you sat beside Jimin.

You couldn’t help but pout at the sight of Hoseok sitting somewhere else and already interacting with the strangers around him as if he knew them for a long time. He was always a social butterfly but it was always shocking to see him get accustomed to new universes so easily.

“You look amazing today, just so you know,” Jimin whispered in your ear, his eyes trained on the board even as he spoke.

“Thanks.”

-----------------

It was lunch time and Jimin had basically dragged you to the cafe near the university, claiming that cheap and instant coffee was the only thing his body needed to go through the day.

“Coffee is great and all but you need actual food too, you know,” you nagged Jimin as he downed his second cup of coffee in one sitting.

Placing the brown coffee cup down, Jimin raised his index finger as if giving a speech. “People need a lot of things, doesn’t mean they have it though.”

You gave Jimin an unimpressed look. “Stop trying to be a philosopher and get some food in you, tiny.”

“I’m literally taller than you.”

“I will fight you, Park Jimin.”

----------------

“I still don’t get why we need to do this,” you grumbled as you stretched your hands and legs.

“Because,” Jimin said, dribbling the orange basketball as he waited for you to finish. “Warming up is important before starting any exercise to decrease the chances of pulling a muscle or something.”

You snort at that, stretching one last time before dropping your hands. “You make it sound like I’m going to exercise.”

“Y/N we’re literally in PE class.”

“And?”

Jimin could only give you an unamused look before shaking his head in defeat, his newly dyed pink hair bouncing from his movement.

-----------------

You were sitting in the library surrounded by textbooks for the upcoming exam when you felt someone pull out the chair in front of you and take a seat. Paying them no mind, you continued drowning yourself with new information from the book when you felt someone nudge your leg under the table.

You glanced up from the textbook in front of you to see none other than Jung Hoseok sitting in front of you with a smile. Just before you could shoot him a smile and delve into a conversation, your brain reminded you of the fact that it had been a week since you came to this dimension and this the first time he tried to come talk to you after seeing each other in that one class on day one.

Scoffing, you looked back down at your book, ignoring the way he nudged your leg again to get your attention.

“Are you mad at me?” He finally asked when he realised that you were ignoring him.

“What do you think?”

“What did I dooooo?”

You slammed the pink covered book in your hand shut, looking him in the eye. “What did you do? Oh I don’t know, maybe because you basically ignored me for a week? Acted as if I don’t exist?”

Hoseok frowned, trying to take your hand in his but you moved away from him. “I’m sorry baby. I’ve just been so swamped with work. Did you know I’m the dance club leader and a part of the student council in this universe? I swear I would’ve come up to you earlier if I had the time!”

“I tried talking to you a few days back, you acted as if you didn’t even know me,” you replied, not being able to hide the hurt from your tone. “You didn’t seem busy then, you were just having lunch and laughing with your friends.”

“Baby…”

You sighed, pushing away the chair and standing up. “Forget it, I’ll see you around, Hoseok.” Collecting your books, you gave Hoseok one last look before walking away.

-----------------

You were currently playing with the dog Jimin recently adopted on his couch when he plopped down beside you with snacks. You had come over for movie night but now you were more interested in playing with his dog than the movie.

“So you going to tell me why the Jung Hoseok has been following you around like a lovesick puppy for the past week?”

“No, because there’s nothing to say,” you replied, not paying much attention due to the energetic puppy that was jumping about on your lap.

Jimin groaned, placing the bowl of snack down on the coffee table and then taking the chocolate coloured labrador puppy away from you - much to your protest. “Stop playing with Doggo and give me the tea!”

“I still can’t believe you named your dog Doggo.”

“That is not the main topic of this conversation and you know it!”

You sighed, rolling your eyes so hard that your head hurt a little. “There’s nothing to say, Hoseok and I talked in the library when I was studying for the test and then had a little argument and I left.”

Jimin scoffed, his lips pulling into a pout as he crossed his arms. “That’s the weakest tea I’ve ever gotten. Give me the details! Since when do you two know each other enough to be having ‘fights’?”

“I-” you stuttered, trying to come up with an excuse. “We don’t! He just approached me in the library and I found him really annoying.”

Jimin gave you a skeptical look. “Y/N… You’ve had a crush on him for like a year now. You find him annoying?”

“Yes?” You answered, though it sounded more like a question. “What do you want me to say something like ‘Oh we’re actually dimension travellers and know each other from before and this is all just an experiment? Don’t be ridiculous!” You rambled, laughing nervously when you realised that you had basically just exposed yourself.

“Huh?”

“Listen! I liked him but he’s actually annoying, so that’s over.”

“If you say so…” Jimin conceded hesitantly, still looking at you skeptically which now looked more concerned.

-----------------

You had successfully avoided Hoseok like the plague for almost the remainder of the time you had in this dimension. You knew what you were doing was petty and it really wasn’t his fault that he couldn’t come talk to you at first, but now you were in too deep to stop being petty. Not that it stopped Hoseok from trailing after you anytime he could, trying to get you to talk to him.

“Y/N, please stop!” You heard Hoseok call from behind you but you kept walking, ignoring him like you usually did. “Oh for fuck sake,” you heard him grumble before you felt someone grab you by your wrist and twirling you around for their lips to press against yours.

You were about to push them off when you realised that it was Hoseok who had kissed you, not a random person and you unconsciously melted into it. Your arms slithered around his neck to pull him closer as his hands wrapped around your waist to move closer to you too.

Breaking the kiss, Hoseok pressed his forehead against yours while looking you in the eyes. “It’s the last day here before we move on and who knows how long it’s going to take us to find each other there. Stop being mad, please?”

Not being able to help yourself, you placed a kiss on his nose, stepping away from him and smiling cheekily. “I’ll see you around, Hoseok.”

-----------------

“YOU KISSED HOSEOK IN FRONT OF THE WHOLE CORRIDOR! OH MY GOD I NEED THE DETAILS!” Jimin exclaimed when you met up with him after school. He was your ride home after all.

You only laughed, your face flushed in embarrassment. “Uh huh, how about I tell you all about it tomorrow?”

“Promise?” He asked, looking at you in disappointment that he couldn’t get you to tell him everything right then.

You shook your head, looking away from him. “We’ll see.”

No point in making a promise that you knew you couldn’t keep it. You were going to leave tonight, who knows if you’ll ever come back here or if he would ever remember you once you left.

-----------------

The next time you opened your eyes, you were underwater. At first, panic took over you from the possibility of you drowning. But when you opened your mouth, rather than feeling the water rushing in and suffocating you, you found out that you were completely fine.

“Huh?” You blurted out Your eyes widened when you realised that you could hear yourself clearly underwater too. Looking around, your eyes zeroed in on the shimmering tail that began from your waist down. “HUH?!”

You looked around only to see nothing but water, a few fish swam by you but that was about it. It wasn’t your first time in a fairytale universe but it was your first time being a mermaid. You wondered if Hoseok got transformed into some sort of mythical creature like you too.

“Oh well, I hope he’s safe.”

-----------------

You didn’t know how much time passed but you were still blindly swimming around trying to find out where to go. You had breached the water at one point and sat on some rocks by a beach in true fairytale mermaid fashion but even then you found nothing of interest. You did get to sit and watch the clear blue waves peacefully for a while but that got boring after some time, too.

“I never thought I’d miss wearing sandals but here I am,” you sighed to yourself before jumping back into the water.

You were just about ready to give up and just sit on the sea bed when you saw a cave underwater. You couldn’t help but snort at how similar this felt to the fairytale ‘Little Mermaid’ you used to read when you were younger. All you needed was some evil old witch to be residing in there and a prince charming to drown some time soon so you could save him and lose your voice.

Having nothing better to do, you began swimming down to the cave to explore it when you felt someone grab you and drag you away from the cave entrance urgently.

“What the fuck? What are you doing, let me go!” You exclaimed as you tried to wiggle free from your captor.

“Stop struggling, you’re going to get us caught by the hag!” A deep voice harshly whispered in your ear.

The mention of a hag had you stop struggling. “Caught by the what now?”

You felt your captor loosen their grip around you, giving you the perfect chance to move away from them. You turned to come face to face with a beautiful man… er merman?

“The hag? Evil sea witch out to get merfolks?” the man asked, looking at you incredulously at the fact that you seemingly had no idea as to who the hag was. “Are you new here? I haven’t seen you before.”

“I guess you could say that. I’ve been swimming for ages now and you’re the first creature I found,” you explained.

The man hummed, tapping his lips as he scanned you over before breaking out into a large boxy smile. “Well then, nice to meet you! I’m Taehyung, what’s your name?”

“Y/N.”

Taehyung gasped when he heard your name. “Y/N? As in Y/L/N Y/N?”

“Why do you know my name?” You asked cautiously. Fuck, were you supposed to know who he was? If that was the case then why were you transported away from them, also he didn’t seem to know you before you introduced yourself.

“Princess! Welcome!”

Excuse me, WHAT?! You choked on nothing. “Who?”

“You! Princess! Welcome!”

When you were thinking about this universe being a knock-off ‘Little Mermaid’ universe, you didn’t think that would be the right assumption.

Not knowing how to act, you shot Taehyung an awkward smile, waving a little. “Thank you?”

“You have to meet the others! Let’s go, princess!” Taehyung exclaimed excitedly before grabbing your hand and swimming away from the cave.

-----------------

After Taehyung had brought you to others, you met 5 other mermen - each almost unimaginably beautiful. It was a pleasant surprise to see this dimension’s Jimin, he was just as sweet and excitable as the one before.

After the initial meet-up, you got to know that you were indeed the daughter of Triton - something that had you laughing at the absurdity for a good five minutes much to the confusion of others - and you were supposed to be visiting ‘your kingdom’ to get acquainted with everyone before your coronation and living here.

As Taehyung had escorted you to your room, you had joked that all you needed was a handsome man to drown so you could save him. Which, in hindsight may have been a very weird thing to say from the look Taehyung gave you.

Currently, you were exploring the kingdom, asking people if they knew of anyone by the name Hoseok, only to end up with no clue as to where he might be. No one had any idea about Jung Hoseok and you were getting worried about not managing to find him.

Lost in your thoughts, you didn’t realise that you had left the premises of the city and wandered away. You stopped in your tracks when a giant shadow moved above you, completely leaving you in the dark.

You looked up to see what blocked the sun when you realised you were directly underneath two ships, the sound of fighting barely audible under the water but present nevertheless. Curiosity getting the best of you, you cautiously swam up to peak above at what was going on, only to find that a full on war was ongoing between the two ships.

“Damn, am I in a Grimm Brothers Fairytale or the Pirates of The Caribbean movie right now?”

You didn’t have much time to ponder, however, because you noticed someone eerily similar to Hoseok going overboard and you dove underwater for him.

“I swear if that’s actually Hoseok, I’m going to lose my mind.”

Catching the sinking body, you almost wanted to let him go so you could swim over and slam your head against a rock when you realised, it was indeed Hoseok.

Muttering a few curses under your breath, you proceeded to drag Hoseok towards the beach close by to make sure he didn’t drown before you could give him a piece of your mind.

-----------------

Hoseok sat up abruptly, his nose, throat and eyes burning as he coughed violently. “Mother of bitch, that’s salty,” he spoke, his voice hoarse from almost drowning.

“Of course it is! What were you doing on a pirate ship?!” You exclaimed, hitting his thigh with your palm.

“Y/N?” He asked, his eyes widening when he realised that it was you in front of him.

“The one and only.”

“Oh thank goodness you’re alright!” Hoseok exclaimed, pulling you to his chest and resting his head on top of yours after placing a kiss there.

“You didn’t answer my question,” you said, your voice muffled by his chest from the way he held you close.

“Hm? What was your question?” He asked, letting you go to face you properly.

“What were you doing on a pirate ship?”

“Ah! I’m the captain!”

“What? Why don’t I get to be badass characters like you,” you whined looking away from him petulantly.

“You don’t need a character to be badass, you’re a natural one!” He happily answered, grabbing your chin to make you face him. “You look beautiful baby, but how’d you find me?”

“Are you telling me that you didn’t notice this huge ass tail I have?”

Looking down at your words, his eyes widened, voice rising in pitch with his excitement. “Oh my god you have a tail! You’re a mermaid!”

“Gee? Am I?! Wow Hoseok, thank you for enlightening me!” You mocked his excitement. You didn’t want to act so short with him but the adrenaline running through your body after basically finding the one you love drowning had your brain going haywire.

“Are you mad at me again?”

“I don’t know, Hoseok. Am I?”

“You know I don’t choose the roles I get!”

You sighed, feeling guilty for the way you acted towards him. “I know, it’s just. At first I couldn’t find you anywhere and when I did, you were drowning and it just fucked me up. I know I was joking about how I’m Ariel from Little Mermaid and I need to save a drowning prince but this was not what I was expecting.”

Understanding as ever, Hoseok gave you a sad smile before pulling you back into his embrace again, running his hand through your hair in the way he knew you loved. “It’s okay, I understand. I’d be worried too if I were you, just don’t be mad at me, you know I hate it when you’re mad at me.”

“‘M sorry.”

“Can I have a kiss?” he asked after the two of you basked in each other’s warmth for a moment.

You pulled back from him, scrunching your nose at him, feeling shy when you noticed how intensely he was looking at you. Grabbing the collar of the shirt he was wearing, you pulled him down for a kiss, pouring out all your emotions into it - from how much you cared for him to how sorry you were for the way you acted. You hoped that he would understand.

Hoseok kissed you back with just as much emotion, pulling you close and smiling into the kiss. Breaking away from it, he gave you a blinding smile, one that had your heart melting like butter.

“I love you,” you whispered, afraid that speaking any louder would make you break from all the emotions that were rushing through your heart.

“I love you too. I need to go now, can see my ship coming towards us.”

You nodded, not really processing his words, too busy staring at his gorgeous face. Hoseok realised the fact you didn’t pay attention to his words, making him smile wider. Waving a hand in front of your face, Hoseok chuckled when you seemed as if just coming out of a trance.

“Did you hear anything I just said?”

“Not really,” you shrugged.

Hoseok threw his head back in laughter. “I said, I can see my ship coming towards us as we speak so I reckon it’s time to leave, baby. I’ll make sure to come visit you here as much as I can in the time we’re here.”

“Promise?” You asked, offering your pinky to him as you looked at him through your lashes.

“Promise,” Hoseok answered, wrapping his finger around yours, giving you one last smile as he stood back up.

“I’ll see you around, alright?”

“I’ll see you around.”

With that you swam back to the sea, waiting just out of sight to make sure that Hoseok was okay before actually leaving.

You might travel to various places with no certainty of what you may face but one thing was for sure, you’d always find your way to Hoseok.

#jung hoseok x reader #j-hope x reader #jung hoseok fluff #j-hope fluff #bts jung hoseok x reader #bts j-hope x reader #thebtswritersclub #bangtaninn #castlebangtan #bts!au #bts fluff #jhs fluff

43 notes · View notes

chai-tealattae · 3 years

Text

Pen Pals

soul mate /ˈsōl ˌmāt/

noun; a person ideally suited to another as a close friend or romantic partner.

✒️ Pairing: Taehyung x reader

✒️ Genre: Fluff

✒️ Word Count: 2.4k

✒️ Warnings: Swearing

A/N: This is my first fic pls be nice AKSDK

~~~~~~~~~~~~

You tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. Tomorrow was your 21st birthday, the day your soulmate connection would be revealed to you. You’d heard stories from your parents, family friends, and even some of your friends that were a year or two older than you about the different connections. What if you got one that would make it damn near impossible to find them? What if your soulmate was older than you, and already knew, but gave up since you were too young? You sighed and laid flat on your back, staring at the ceiling, giving up on your futile attempts at a decent night's sleep, your mind hot with the different scenarios baking within it.

The next morning, you groaned and begrudgingly swung your legs over the side of your bed, stretching as you opened the curtains, the mid morning sunlight flooding into your room. You cringed slightly at the brightness, your eyes struggling to adjust. Yawning as you walked into your kitchen, deciding on a bowl of cereal for breakfast. Scrolling through your phone as you ate, you smiled as you read the birthday wishes from your friends and family. After replying to as many as you felt like doing, you opened Twitter to see what fresh hell awaited you on your timeline. Surprisingly there wasn't really anything bad being mercilessly tweeted about.

The one thing that caught your eye was the lovely photo on your screen, tweeted a couple hours ago, staring back at you. It was embarrassing how infatuated you were with a certain man by the name of Kim Taehyung. He was the perfect man, in all honesty, by your standards at least. He was devilishly handsome yet charmingly adorable from the tip of his nose down to his toes, the smallest details all adding to the things that caused him to worm his way into your heart.

You smiled as you saved the picture to your camera roll before setting your phone down on the table. Your smile quickly turned into a surprised squeak as you felt an oddly ticklish sensation on your wrist, and you stared down at it in shock. Appearing on your skin before your eyes was writing, but it wasn't just any writing. It was a greeting.

“Hello?”

This must be it, your soulmate bond. You didn’t know anyone personally with this particular bond, but you’d read about it through your countless nights of curiosity and excitement driven research.

You nearly tripped on your own feet as you scrambled to find some kind of writing utensil, eager to respond to the stranger. Not just a stranger. Your soulmate. You felt your heart rate quicken just at that thought. You found a pen on your counter, quickly scribbling a response below their message.

“Hello!” You wrote back. Not 30 seconds later, you felt the tickling sensation again, impatiently tapping your pen on the counter as you awaited their response.

“It’s you! You’re finally getting my notes!” You smiled to yourself, your late night suspicion confirming itself. They were definitely older than you, but hopefully not by much. You’d hate if you left your soulmate waiting for too long for you.

“How long have you been trying?” You wrote, a little smaller this time near the ditch of your elbow, so you wouldn’t take up too much valuable space on your skin. You bit your lip as you felt your skin tingle again, hoping it wasn’t too bad-

“Four years” Four years. Four whole years they’d been writing on themselves with no response. You sighed, feeling awful. Well, at least you knew how old they were. Twenty-five, twenty-six tops, if their birthday was coming up sometime soon.

“I'm sorry you waited so long… today is my 21st birthday” you wrote back, twisting your arm at a slightly awkward angle as you did this. You smiled softly, growing familiar with, and anticipating the feeling as they wrote.

“Happy birthday :)” Was written there. You smiled and wrote your thanks, not really sure how to proceed with finding them. You’d read that there were specific guidelines when it came to the different connections, things you weren’t able to do, since that would make finding your soulmate too easy. Things like their exact location, names, things of that nature. The catch is, you were able to reveal that when you were in the same vicinity. As if trying to find them wouldn’t be hard enough.

Over the next month or so, you’d learned that your soulmate was a man that was born in South Korea (you didn’t know how you’d ever be able to swing a trip there, or vice versa). You learned that he enjoyed drawing, painting, photography, singing and dancing. He was fun to talk to (at least until there wasn't any more space on either of your bodies for more ink). He had a pretty time consuming career from what he told you, but he still liked to draw you pictures to wake up to, or write you little good morning messages. You found yourself becoming incredibly fond of him, even without ever seeing his face.

One day, you found yourself staring at your laptop and phone screens, focusing excruciatingly hard on trying to score tickets to see BTS in your city. After nearly missing the opportunity, and a decent amount of money you’d surely have to pull quite a bit of overtime to make up for, you scored a decent seat for their show in a couple months. Eager to share the news with someone, you wrote on your arm.

“I just got tickets to see BTS!!” You wrote with a shaky hand, your already poor penmanship suffering even more. This would be your first time seeing them, seeing the man you’d had your eyes on for so long.

~~~~~

Taehyung smiled when he felt you were writing or perhaps drawing something for him. He loved reading your short messages about your day, getting to know you. Over the past months he was growing more and more impatient, half tempted to fly to the States and wing it. His heart nearly thudded out of his chest when he read what you wrote.

“I just got tickets to see BTS!!”

Holy shit. This was good. This was great, actually. Now he knew you were a fan. Jimin looked over when he saw the stupid grin plastered on his bandmate’s face.

“What is it, Taehyung-ah?” He asked. Taehyung didn’t answer verbally, just angled his arm so Jimin could see what you wrote. He broke into his own smile. “Oh this is good! Maybe you're closer to meeting her than you thought.” He said, patting the younger man’s back. Taehyung smiled with a nod, you being the only thing occupying his mind at the moment.

~~~~~

It was the day of your concert and you could barely contain your excitement. You barely slept the night before, knowing you would be exhausted, but couldn't find it in yourself to care all too much. You’d been waiting for what seemed like forever for this day, and weren't going to let anything, not even your lack of sleep, ruin it for you.

The day seemed to drag even longer than usual, before you figured it was a good time to start getting ready. You got dressed in an outfit that you purchased specifically for this event, a more affordable version of the Dior outfits Rap Line sported during their performances of Tear, and you put on your TaTa headband as the final touch. You know, so everyone knew specifically who you were there for. You looked at yourself in the mirror one last time, smiling and letting out an excited squeak as you grabbed everything you would need, before you made your way to the venue.

The venue was absolutely packed. There was no way you’d be able to even get any merch without missing half the concert standing in that line. You sighed quietly to yourself and went to your seat, busying yourself with syncing your lightstick so it would light up with everyone else's. You looked around from your seat, in awe about how many people were here. Crazy how many people could fit into one space.

While you waited for the concert to start, you decided to write him a message about how excited you were, and that you would keep him updated throughout the show. You decided to draw a small heart on your hand, in the space between your pointer finger and thumb, just because. You smiled when you saw his words appear on your arm.

“Have fun <3”

Oh, you would. You would have the time of your life. Little did you know, in more ways than one.

~~~~

Taehyung knew you had to be here somewhere. You just had to be. He ran a hand through his perfectly groomed hair, effectively rendering his stylist’s hard work useless. He couldn’t help it. Not when he knew his soulmate was in this building. His mind started to race. What if you didn’t want to be with him? What if you liked one of the other members better than him? What if you couldn’t deal with his lifestyle? He was pacing now, and everyone but him seemed to notice.

“Taehyung-ah, relax. I’m sure everything will work out fine.” Namjoon smiled reassuringly. Taehyung nodded and let out a breath, sitting down. They were called to start getting into position, and Taehyung knew he had to do it, now or he wouldn’t have time, and you would slip through his fingers. He pulled out his pen, writing one word on his forearm in larger than usual letters. He put his pen in his pocket, heading to where his microphone and earpieces were waiting for him, hoping you would see his message.

~~~~~

When the concert started, you could barely focus on anything else other than the men on stage in front of you. You felt the familiar tickle on your arm that your soulmate had written you, though you ignored it for the time being. You couldn’t keep your eyes off of Taehyung, witnessing his incredible stage presence and the massive amount of fan service he was giving was mesmerising, to say the least.

When time for the intermission came around, and the VCRs played on the big screens, you took a moment to see what your soulmate wrote to you. You gasped when you saw the big, capital letters spread along the length of your forearm.

“TAEHYUNG”

There was no way. Absolutely no fucking way. Kim Taehyung was not your soulmate. You had to have been some sort of saint in your previous life to deserve such treatment from the universe. You stared at your arm for a few more seconds in complete disbelief, before taking your pen out of your pocket, writing your name under his on your arm. A minute later, you felt him writing, and you anxiously chewed at your lip as you awaited his response.

“Where are you?”

You hurriedly scribbled your section and seat number, your brain barely able to process what was happening.

Within 5 minutes, there was a man approaching you, asking you to confirm your name. When you did, he told you to come with him, you did without asking any questions. The man led you backstage, and you looked around, frantically trying to find the familiar face in the crowd of stage hands.

When your eyes finally met his, you felt like you couldn’t breathe. Was it anxiety? Excitement? A spicy mixture of both? You couldn’t really tell, but there were some things you needed to see. His long legs effortlessly closed the distance between you, until you were standing toe to toe. You looked up at him and he looked down at you, neither of you truly believing you were here at this moment. You studied his face for a moment, then without a word, you took his hands, inspecting them. There it was. You brought your hand up and compared, the tiny heart you drew on your hand matching the one on his. He rolled up his sleeves, revealing the messages you’d written to each other throughout the day.

“Y/N…” He said quietly, only loud enough that you could hear. “I finally found you. You’re even more beautiful than I imagined.”

“I can’t believe it’s you.” You said as you looked up at him, tears beginning to form in the corners of your eyes. He smiled and brought his hand to gently cup your cheek, his thumb lightly brushing against your cheekbone.

“Are you disappointed?” He asked with a chuckle, his tone teasing. You shook your head, letting out a quiet laugh.

“Not even a little bit.” You reassured him, smiling softly. He gave you a toothy grin before leaning down and closing the small space between you, and you couldn’t help but melt when his lips finally met yours. The kiss was soft and careful, as if he was testing the waters. When you pushed slightly against his lips, he deepened the kiss just a little more.

He was the first to pull away, seemingly remembering his surroundings, and you caught the faintest tint of pink creep onto his face. It was almost time for him to go back on stage, and he rested his forehead against yours for a moment, his eyes locked with yours as he intertwined your fingers with his.

“Wait for me? I plan to talk to you for hours, now that I can finally hear your voice.” He said, and you nodded without hesitation. He smiled widely before pressing a kiss to your forehead, jogging off to wherever it was he was needed. You sat on the couch that was there for the members beside the stage, running a hand through your hair. Never in your wildest dreams did you think something like this could happen. Not to you, at least. You felt him writing again, and this time, you paid full attention to the words appearing along your arm.

“I love you.”

Your heart skipped a beat as you read those 3 words, pulling out your pen and writing your response.

“I love you too.” You wrote, carefully, easily readable. Never had you meant something more in your life. You couldn’t wait for him to come back to you, for him to execute his plan. After what felt like a very long time, you couldn’t wait to finally begin your life with the man you happily called your soulmate.

#taehyung x reader #taehyung fluff #taehyung x you #taehyung #Kim taehyung #taehyung fanfic #taehyung fanfiction #bts fic #BTS v #bts #bts fanfic #taehyung fic #kth oneshot #kth #soulmate!au #soulmate!taehyung #taehyung au #bts au

125 notes · View notes

ex-silent-reader · 3 years

Text

Happy Holidays fic recs

Happy Holidays everybody! I haven’t been commenting on posts individually like i normally like to so it’s kind of backed up a bit. I still really want to thank all the authors who have been sharing their stories with us and leave a lil itty bitty comment before I can expand on them for their own post so here’s that! Also I’ve seen a lot of undeserved negativity being spread to a lot of authors and I just want to thank you all for sharing your work on this platform FOR FREE and remind you that you literally owe us nothing and I’m super grateful that you continue to share with us. These are just some stories that I’ve read this week, i’d def like to do another of these soon :)

Disclaimer: I DO NOT own any of these stories, each story is owned by the author tagged next to the title and the summary is pulled verbatim from their page, in quotation marks. The only thing I own is gratitude towards these authors for sharing their work with us.

Also all stories are rated M

Also, a loooot of stories have come out lately and I haven’t had a chance to get to a lot of them yet but i hope to soon so I’ll hopefully make another one of these soon, but yea pls know that I’m not purposefully ignoring or excluding anything or anyone.

Jin;

last christmas | ksj x reader - @xjoonchildx

“ summary: it was bound to happen, eventually. after months of near misses at barbecues and birthdays, there’s no avoiding your ex-husband at hoseok’s annual christmas bash. but it’s fine, totally fine, because you’re both adults – and you’ve both brought dates and booze. what could go wrong? “

This story was amazing! First of all, I love the comedy surrounding the entire situation, Hobi with his 8 trees and instigator Yoongi who also wants them to get their shit together for Hobi’s sake. I love all au’s but sometimes exes to lovers is difficult for me to side with because I don’t see how people can bounce back from so much hurt but in this story it felt very natural how they were able to find their way back together and I really enjoyed the insight to their relationship, especially near the end.

Yoongi;

CREAM & SUGA - @snackhobi

“summary: yoongi is your favourite regular. he’s patient, polite, and predictable, a-large-black-coffee-to-go-please, no cream, no sugar, thank you. rinse and repeat. the seasons might change, but yoongi’s order stays the same.

and then one fateful day in winter, yoongi asks about the weekly specials, orders a cup of christmas and sugary sweetness, and everything starts changing.”

Ya’ll. Yoongi fics just truly hit different. The plot of this was so adorable and him going out of his way like that to keep her engaged was so cute and just very Yoongi like. I also just really loved the descriptions in this, like how oc described making the drinks, it just made everything seem so real.

universe | myg drabble - @personasintro

“❥𝒔𝒚𝒏𝒐𝒑𝒔𝒊𝒔; you’re his whole universe, you just don’t know it yet – or him”

ASDFGHJKL! Like, I really have no words for the way this made me feel. Like, ik it’s not a super healthy dynamic but the thought of a fixated Yoongi is.. I loved reading Yoongi being so fixated with oc and doing everything i his capability to meet her. I also was v interested in the part where he bumped into her and she didn’t react the way he expected because it made me think about how he (or any character’s with his mindset) cope when the fantast and reality don’t match.

Hobi;

A Holly, Jolly Crisis (M) - @kpopfanfictrash

* Blog doesn’t allow copy/paste and I wanted to respect that*

This story made me feel so many things. Like there’s so many layers to it and both of their hurt, her visiting him and feeling betrayed while he felt pushed aside. This story was so complex and both characters had so many layers to them, but it’s still sooo well written and I was invested the entire time. Like, I genuinely can’t get my feelings out in a brief way so I’m looking forward to screaming about this in it’s own post.

Joonie;

my only wish - knj | m - @ppersonna

“✹ summary- There are few things you hate most in this world. Hornets, unnecessary fruit pieces in otherwise perfectly good jello, certain shades of orange… But nothing takes the cake more than two simple things. Christmas. And Kim Namjoon. So why did you agree to pretend to be Kim Namjoon’s girlfriend at his family Christmas party? Bah-Humbug. “

UM! Absolutely adored this story, of course it would be a fellow cream suit enthusiast who can bring so much justice to dreamy Joon. I loved how he was portrayed here and getting insight to both his and oc’s feelings made me root for them soooo hard.

new parent syndrome - @1kook

“ SUMMARY You love Namjoon, honest. But you love your daughter Hyejoo even more— it’s not a controversial sentiment when you know he’s the same way! —and going back to a regular adult life sans kids absolutely sucks. (Or so you thought.)”

The tag “dreamy husband joon” is extremelyyyy accurate. This story was just so cute and their relationship truly felt so intimate and lovely. Her being on the phone with Jimin while Joon was smash SENT me but it was also so hot like ASDFGHJKL that man can do no wrong tbh.

laundry day - @snackhobi

“summary: You’ve been letting your laundry pile up for a little too long. Fortunately, your neighbour Namjoon is there to lend you a hand. “

Pls this was so hot. Like, I’ve made it very clear thus far that I’m a total simp for Joon, the thought of that man going strawberry picking and thinking to grab some for oc genuinely makes me SWOON. He’s an actual heartthrob.

The Sweet in Sweet Potato - @sahmfanficbts

“ Summary: You’ve been roommates for years. Now that you’re catching feelings, it’s time to run away. “

This entire series has had me so invested but this chapter!!! I’m always a sucker for Joon but the way he was so clearly in her feels (for OC) but wanting to respect her need for distance, what a man. And I was so happy to see oc working through her feeling towards Joon.

Last Christmas (M) - @jjungkookislife

* Blog doesn’t allow copy/paste and I wanted to respect that*

Damn, I really love when a misunderstanding is such a big catalyst for a bunch of drama/angst. It just really ups the tension for me because as the reader I know it was a misunderstanding but clearly the character’s don’t, so it just makes me really eager to see how they make amends. I really enjoyed seeing them slowly make amends and grow. Also the buildup to them deciding to give the relationship another go made the ending soooo satisfying.

Jimin;

picking petals｜pjm - @taestybae

“ summary ↣ you asked for a baby, so a baby is what you’re going to get. “

I really have no words for this, like it was so asaifgjhhkc. First of all, I really enjoyed that it was through his pov, i don’t typically read stories like that (I just don’t often come across them) but this still felt so natural that I didn’t even realize until right now, writing this comment. Also, the imagery was so well described and the anticipation built made this story so enjoyable.

Taehyung;

Deepest Indulgence - @scribblemetae

“ Description/Summary: The world is a mess, gangs, violence and rates of poverty are at an all time high since corporations took over everything. You built your Sex house to be a safe place and a sanctuary for those in need, promising to protect anybody who needs it. What happens when an extremely attractive and very rich man walks through the door begging for a job at Deepest Indulgence? The one sex house that wasn’t meant for men like himself. “

I AM SO EAGER FOR THE NEXT CHAPTER TO COME OUT. Like, idk how I can even describe this correctly but this just feel so much like Tae...???? Like idk if that makes sense but just Tae being this v sensual man, but there still being more to him than that, just makes so much sense and even the word “indulgence” is just so sensual and reminiscent of him. Also, the storyline so far is something I’ve personally never seen before and I’m super invested in this world and story already. Very eager to see how their relationship progresses.

let it snow | kth - @suga-kookiemonster

* Blog doesn’t allow copy/paste and I wanted to respect that*

It’s the way I read this last night, it took me exactly an hour (3am to 4 am cause I’m a CLOWN), and I was so invested that I kept putting off sleep to finish it. Man, i’m a simp for this Tae (just like he is for oc lmao). I really enjoyed reading it and the mention of Jisoo earlier in the story had me on the edge of my seat the whole time wondering when things were gonna blow up. Everything was just so sweet and fluffy, and the confession really made me feel so soft for them both cause they both were so in their own heads and feelings they couldn’t see what was in front of them so I really enjoyed the confessions.

Jungkook;

Thank you, baby - @scribblemetae

“ Turns out the boy whos been stalking you for years has decided its about time he shows his face in the form of a picture, and decides its time to talk to you for real, in the form of a phone call. “

I genuinely don’t know how I can simp over this story in a short way but I’ll try my best. The characters are so complex and the storyline is twisted so many ways that make this so interesting to read and easy to become invested in. The way Jk is written, I understand why OC is lost on how to feel for him. Like, his actions are wrong, but actually meeting him and even seeing his though process, it’s hard to make him out to be the villian that his actions have categorized him as. I can’t wait to continue reading and write a full length comment about this!

FEED ME, FIGHT ME. @yeojaa

“ What do you get when you mix a pissed off girlfriend with a neglectful boyfriend? (Aside from trouble, that is.) “

I really enjoyed this, I love how aware of Jk and his boundaries the oc is and how she is cautious to walk the line and not push him too far while also letting him know how his actions make her feel. This just genuinely felt like a glimpse into a very real, very intimate relationship/moment and I loved that. I also just really love how this is written and I think you have a beautiful way with words.

Chapstick - @softyoongiionly

“based on the time Jungkook said he needed someone to scold him so he’d remember to put lip balm on. Or Jungkook’s had a really long day and the only that can make it better, is seeing you. “

Idk if I’ve ever said it before, but I just love how you write relationships. Like, I can feel how comfortable they are with each other and how natural being together is for them. With your stories generally it just never feels forced and I really love that. I also really liked that we got Jk’s pov in the beginning, getting to see how tense he was really made me eager for their interactions and for him to feel comfortable and calm with her. Their interactions just felt so cute and natural and the end, assdjfhi, jk really deserves to be cherished and I loved seeing oc get him to the point of relaxation.

96 notes · View notes

pjm-com · 5 years

Text

Warm Me Up

pairing - Jeon Jungkook x Reader Genre - fluff, smut warnings/tags - semi-public sex, soft sex(?), sex in the woods, cockwarming, drinking mention, awkward sex, marking, fingering, French kissing, and light choking. summary - When temperatures drop below 50 during camping, Jeon Jungkook’s body heat is what's keeping you a live. But he wants you to do something in return.

...

“Jimin, I swear to god, throw another marshmallow one more fucking time a—“

You barely have time to finish the sentence because you’re squeaking in surprise as you duck out of the line of fire. Failing miserably, the squishy food hits you square in the nose and you fall back in your chair a little. Jungkook grabs the chair before it falls over and everyones laughing at you, even your own boyfriend. Grumbling, you get up to throw a stick at your bother, but Jimin was smart. He moves out of the way too fast, leaving you pouting.

“C’mon, baby lighten up.” You throw a death stare to Jungkook in which he retreats, holding his hands up in surrender before holding out his arms. “Okay, don’t kill me come here.” Your boyfriend was the warmest person you know and the campsite was getting cold, so you had no problem getting up and sitting in his lap. He wrapped his arms around you, lips pressed to your cheek as you continue glaring at Jimin.

“I’m gonna get you back one day… When you least expect it.”

Jimin scoffs, unfazed. “Yeah, right. What are you going to do?” That has Taehyung chewing fast to finish his food so he can speak, which almost chokes him.

“Jimin don’t push it.. Once, I put Y/N’s shorts in the wash with a pink sock and she put pink dye in my shampoo.” That earns an understanding ‘ohh’ from the various people by the fire while Jungkook is laughing with his head back.

“That’s why you pulled up to Namjoon’s birthday with bright pink hair?” Taehyung whines, not wanting to remember the event as he covered his natural black hair. “Why the hell didn’t you notice? You must’ve… you were jerking it in the shower huh?” Everyone’s laughing now, Taehyung flipping everyone off before retreating to him and Jimin’s tent. You were sad that it was getting late out, and watching Tae zip of the tent just reminded you that you guys had to leave in the morning. This had been one of the best weekends you had in a while and you wanted to freeze time forever. The tugging on your jacket snaps you back from your daydream as you turn to your boyfriend, who by the way, has the cutest cold blush on his nose.

“Ready for bed, angel?” You hear faint gagging by Jimin as you roll your eyes, hands latching together while you guys both get up and grab the blankets. You knew your bother was overprotective of you, but the gagging had you and Jungkook unamused every time. You had been dating for what felt like forever, when it was really a two years. Jimin teased you guys on the first date, and you’re convinced he won’t ever stop.

“No funny business, Jeon.” The sound of Jimin’s voice across the camp has everyone snickering. You laugh softly considering the tone wasn’t too serious, but he was staring down Jungkook’s every move into the tent. He shudders once he is out of his sight and you know he’s internally sweating considering he is actually scared of Jimin. You sit on your knees, pulling your bag in front of you to find the sleeping clothes while Jungkook checked his phone.

You take off the huge winter coat you had, considering the temperature was in the forties, and set it to the side while pulling off your shirt. Being in only a bralette, you pull one of Jungkook’s thicker hoodies over your figure and pull out his sweatpants.

“What, did you just rummage my closet?” He scoffs, to which you answer ‘yes’ as you unbutton your jeans and push them down before kicking them off your ankles. “Damn.. can’t be mad when I see that.” He’s quick to reach a hand up, pressing a light smack to your ass as you shake your head. Jungkook could see you in a potato sack and find you sexy, considering you were wearing granny panties right now. Guess that’s true love though. Pulling up the pants, you get under the blanket and slide under the sleeping bag before turning to your boyfriend. He is wearing nothing but sweatpants and boxers.

“Are you fucking crazy?” You whisper, wrapping your arms around his torso to steal his body heat. “You’re going to die of hypo-whatever.”

“It’s hypothermia, and you know I always run super hot. I’ll be fine, you big baby.” You pout at his statement, and are ready to close your eyes before he’s taking your freezing hands and covering them with his big palms. You hum at the feeling, looking up to him as he kisses your forehead. “Can’t have these cold.. you need them to touch my dick.” You swore to god you couldn’t have one cute moment with this boy. That’s how he was though. Lewd, vulgar, and you loved him with all your heart.

You scoff. “Right, cause that’s what god put me here for.” He agrees instantly, making you giggle softly as you tangled your guys’ feet together. You needed all the warmth you could get, even if that meant squeezing it right out of him. You stare blankly into the tent, enjoying the sounds of crickets outside the tent, the sound of cars in the distance, and.. Jin’s laugh throughout the campsite. You and Jungkook are laughing at the sound, knowing that whatever Jin was laughing at couldn’t be that funny.

You’re trying to think of what he could be laughing at while Jungkook’s lips are pressed to your forehead in slow, lazy movements. You let him continue, thinking he’s just being mushy as he continues, but soon his nose is pushing your jaw to the side.

“Kook,” you warn quietly and you can feel his lips twitch into a smile or a grin against your skin. Whatever it was, it was mischievous. Your warning falls on deaf ears as he continues, wet kisses to the side of your throat as you huff and watch your breath push out in front of you. “Babe.. we have to go to bed so we can get a head start in the morning.” You can’t say that you hate the feeling of him so close, because you were shivering in his arms and he could feel it.

“What? It’s barely past ten. We aren’t in bed until midnight.”

“Yeah, because the clock strikes ten thirty and you wanna go to Walmart for no reason, or bake cookies.” He laughs, teeth scraping your skin as he continues. He knows your right, but makes no further attempts to argue while he takes your ear lobe into his mouth. You peek at him from the corner of your eye, his own eyes closed in what looked like pleasure. Either way, he looked sexy as fuck as he moved lower on your neck.

“You’re basically an icebox, so I say we set a plan in motion to keep you warm.”

You don’t like the sound of that, the undertone in his voice revealing ulterior motives as you hum and turn on your back a little, which Jungkook follows like he was attached to marking your skin. You guys fucked last night, so you’re wondering why he’s touchy. “And what’s that?”

He grins, pulling away so you guys can make eye contact. “I say you sit on my dick and keep it warm.” You want to laugh at this ‘plan’, but despite the grin he is dead serious. You stare up at the ceiling with no emotion in your face. He’s never asked you this before, to do cock warming. You never even thought he’d ask you, but Jungkook was way more kinkier than everyone thought.

“You’re kidding me right?” You pinch the bridge of your nose, but you can’t even say you’re surprised. He was very childish when it came to other things, like fighting with you on the kitchen fridge with magnet letters, having pillow fights, and sometimes even scaring the absolute piss out of you. As crazy and hectic as it is, you love him.

Realizing no one is moving an inch, you sigh and pray to god Jimin doesn’t come around here as you get on your knees. You can practically hear the smirk on Jungkook’s face, rolling your eyes as you push the fabric of your underwear and sweatpants down to your ankles so you can kick them off. Jungkook makes quick work of pushing his own sweats down to the middle of his thighs, eyeing your now exposed bottom half as you throw a leg over his lap only to give him a unamused look.

He whined. “What?”

“You’re rock hard right now, even after you said this was to ‘keep it warm’.” He laughs at the terrible impression you do, but he’s quick to guide his dick into you slowly. You give a soft hum to the feeling of being stretched, and he opens his arms for you to hug him. The position was, for a lack of better words, weird. You’re on his cock, hunched over in a hugging position while he pulls the blanket over your figures. “Happy now?”

He smiles at your grumbling, hands on your ass. “Very, and you can not sit there, sit on my dick, and say you’re not warm.” He’s right, as much as you hate to admit it. You enjoy the warmth radiating from his torso as well as his arms, even down to the heat inside you.

You guys end up sitting in silence, growing rather painful by the second and soon you guys are snickering into each others mouths as you kiss. Jungkook laughs against your lips, a huge dumb smile on them as he looks at you.

“Y’know, I thought this would be less awkward, yet here we are.” You scoff, resting your chin on his torso to look at him. The view is unflattering to say the least, but you still push up a little to peck him. “Does it feel good or anything? To have it.. you know, just sitting in you?”

Groaning, you shake your head. “I mean.. I guess?” You giggle, pushing some hair behind your ear. “This is awkward though.” Jungkook grins, and you immediately regret mentioning something. He always had a plan to spice things up. This really was awkward though, considering you can barely even maintain eye contact with him as you continue to look literally anywhere else other than his face.

“Maybe you could start dirty talking then?” So there was the catch. You throw him an unamused look, pinching the bridge of your knows as he lets out a slight laugh. Thats how you knew he’s more than half serious. “What? C’mon, our sex drives are high anyways. Just ride it.” You slap your hand over his mouth, shushing him even if there is a grin on your face.

“Jimin is two tents away, can you shut up?” Jungkook grins, zipping his mouth playfully in a hand motion before slapping your ass to get you going. Grumbling to yourself, you place your hands on his chest to balance yourself before rolling your hips back and forth to get going. It does, in fact, warm you up and it may even be enjoyable, but Jungkook should’ve just asked to fuck in the first place. You hated beating around the bush.

You pick up the pace a little, eyes concentrated on Jungkook’s expression which looks like he’s asleep with his head pressed into the pillows. You have half the mind to just pinch his nipples, but refrain considering you know where that ends. You can hear a moan bubbling in Jungkook’s throat, and you smirk at the idea of how hard this might be for him. He’s more vocal than you are; very whiny and breathy during sex. You enjoyed it though. Made things sexier.

He’s obviously feeling the mood, so you try your luck. “Want me to ride you like this?” His eyes peak open at your innocent tone, teeth pulling in his bottom lip as he nods slowly. You can feel his hands grip your waist harder every few seconds like he’s trying to get you guys closer. Even as he’s encouraging you, you take your time with the pace as you just grind down on him slowly. If you were being honest, sure this was weird, but it felt good to have him warm and hot inside you.

Now you just felt weird thinking that thought.

Jungkook was rolling his hips up into you gently, signaling he wanted more which you were more than happy to give it to him. You pick your hips up, and push back down onto his dick which knocks the wind out of both of you. Jungkook was not small, even in the slightest. He was seven and a half, and you could feel every inch inside you as you guys moved together. His hands traveled your body, up your stomach to your chest as he held your boobs firm inside his hands. Looking down at the muscular arms, you’re basically drooling at the sight of tattoos littering his skin.

“You always ride me so good,” Jungkook groaned, hand on the back of your head as he brings you down for a kiss that is hot on your own lips. You give it back smoothly as you pick up your hips and drop back down on him, causing him to open his mouth a little against yours. You start to bounce on Jungkook, not too vigorously, but with enough energy that you guys are both panting in each others mouths before kissing again. You feel the rough pads of his fingers against your back, just running up and down the expanse of your skin before helping you slam harder onto his dick.

You let out a loud whine which has Jungkook’s hands over your mouth in an instant. You hear rustling outside the tent which has your limbs going cold, but Jungkook doesn’t stop from fucking up into you. If you got caught, you swore to god you were going to tear this boy a new one.

“Jungkook?” Jimin’s voice calls through the tent and you feel your stomach dropping. You guys share a look of ‘oh fuck’, as the zipper starts moving. You’re already planning out what you’re wearing to Jungkook’s funeral within seconds until Jungkook’s hands are flipping you both on your sides, as he’s still in you. He throws the blanket over you and throws the discarded sweatpants in the corner before you feel a cool breeze. Jimin was in the tent.

Closing your eyes, you lay lifeless against the sleeping bag and you swear you can hear Jungkook’s heart thumping against his sternum. His hand is clutching yours harder than steel under the blanket, which if you were being honest, you were sweating under now.

“Uh, yeah? What’s up?” You can hear his voice wobbling a little, breathing hard through his nose as Jimin stands there. You prayed to god you could at least see what they looked like staring at each other.

“Nothing I uh.. I just heard groaning, I don’t know if Y/N was sick or not.” You find that to be a bullshit excuse, cause you do not groan when you’re sick but you remained motionless. “You guys okay?” The skeptical tone in your bothers voice had your stomach twisting into a million knots.

Jungkook laughs softly, pulling the blanket down to show your face, in which your eyes were closed. “She’s fast asleep, I think she’s having a weird dream or something. She just woke me up from kicking me.” You pray to god Jimin accepts that considering you did have weird ass dreams. You certainly hoped you didn’t make noises in them, but oh well. You hear Jimin give a small fake laugh, before you hear the tent zipping up. You both let out a small breath while Jungkook puts a finger to his lips so you get the hint to shut the hell up. He moves you guys again, slowly this time, and his lips are on the shell of your ear.

“We can fuck quick and then go to bed, that tired me out.” You nod in agreement, tongue taking one of his fingers into your mouth as he shakes his head. “You’re gonna be the death of me..” He adjusts your legs and hips, pressing his fingers against your tongue before taking them out and pressing his palms against the spaces next to your head. He doesn’t start slow; the pace has your head spinning as you bite down on your lip. He’s not even looking at you, eyes towards your hips where he has a clear vision of his cock sliding in and out of you. You knew it was turning him on, probably an attempt to finish a bit faster now that Jimin was suspicious.

You cannot, for the life of you, stay quiet as Jungkook pounds into you. You whine through your fingers which are desperately trying to keep yourself quiet. Jungkook isn’t doing too hot either, breathy moans coming through his nose as he keeps the pace hard and fast. Your other free hand is on his shoulder, gripping for dear life as he speeds up the pace.

“Fuck,” you whine. “You feel— ah.. you feel good, Kook.” He gives you a small grunt in response, hands on your waist as he bites his lip intensely. You feel your stomach tightening, eyes starting to roll as he hits deeper inside of you with each thrust. His eyes are on you like lasers, feeling his gaze burning through his skin as he was drilling into you harder. Harder than maybe he had done in months, your eyes rolling to the back of your head.

“You like that?” He growls, and you pray with all of your heart that the strangled moan that leaves your lips is some sort of answer. He’s in you so deep and you can’t help but fist the blankets in your hands and arch into him, his dick rubbing up against that place inside you that makes your hips shake.

“Kook, right there,” you mumble into the back of your hand, and he’s throwing both of your knees to your chest hitting that spot with every thrust. In this moment, your voice is straining from keeping it at a whisper, knowing that ruins your voice the most. Jungkook is hanging by a thread, breath speeding up as his hips are snapping deep into your pussy. “Y-you’re fucking me so good..” You propel him, and he indeed goes faster if even possible. You feel the familiar feeling of your stomach knotting in the pit, wrapping your legs around him as his thrusts start to falter, hands on your hips are growing harder.

He’s so close, you can feel it in the way his thrusts are growing erratic, and your moans are breaking off into squeaks as your voice is shot. “Fuck baby,” he groans, the snapping of his hips coming to an end and suddenly he’s still inside you.

“Shit,” you breathe, cumming onto his cock as you feel his cum spread inside you, filling you up deliciously as you both sit there panting. He leans down, a winded laugh as he kisses you with a smile on his lips. The kiss is heated, but it’s enough to knock the wind out of you with how much passion Jungkook holds in it, hands under your chin gently. You feel him pull out, cum dripping out of your pussy as he groans, taking his dick and rubbing the head in the mess.

“You’re disgusting,” you comment, hands dropping back into the blankets out of exhaustion. He shrugs, laughing as he leans back down to kiss you and rolling his eyes before turning towards the entrance of the tent, hearing nothing as slinks down next to you.

“You’re the one who sat on my dick for warmth.”

#bts #bts smut #kim namjoon #kim seokjin #min yoongi #jung hoseok #park jimin #kim taehyung #jeon jungkook #bangtan sonyeondan #jungkook smut #Jeon Jungkook x reader #jungkook x reader #Jeon Jungkook smut

2K notes · View notes

jungshookz · 5 years

Note

ok but like what if jungkook and y/n are at a hockey match and a kiss cam lands on them but they're both strangers

➺ pairing: jeon jungkook x reader

➺ genre: biRTHDAY-themed fluff that is so utterly sweet you will undoubtedly get like ten cavities after reading this; tae demolished a whole serving of cheesy fries and he’s not feeling so good mr stark; namjoon & y/n bond over the fact that they just don’t get hockey

➺ wordcount: 4.6k

➺ note: happy birthday to the man that not only owns my heart but also my whOLE ass!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! oh my goD i love him!!!!!!!!!!!! u ruin my life but also make it ten times better!!!!!!!!

(gif isn’t mine!)

✧･ﾟ: *✧･ﾟ:* 　　 *:･ﾟ✧*:･ﾟ✧

“remind me again why jimin couldn’t come with you instead?” you scowl when someone bumps into you from behind and you instinctively reach down to pull your purse to your front

…what??

you haven’t cashed in your latest paycheque and you don’t want anyone steaLing your hard-earned money

you stumble into tae’s back when someone knocks into you again

you would think that people would have the common decency to be a little more polite but no

this is so not your scene

plus you saw an army of ants feasting on the carcass of a cockroach in the washroom and you immediately hightailed it ouT of there

your bladder is just going to have to wait til you return to safety of your own toilet

tae told you he’d be happy to chug down a gallon of soda and give you the cup to pee in and you nearly considered it because that would probably be cleaner than the washrooms here

“because- yeah, two forks, please - because he had some dumb work thing that he couldn’t skip out on and i wasn’t going to waste my front row tickets!” tae scoffs as if it’s the most obvious answer in the world

well

that’s fair, you suppose

“you really couldn’t invite anybody else? i was your next choice?” you cling to the back of tae’s jersey because everyone keeps shoving into you and you feel like you’re going to be carriEd away by a hoard of sweaty hockey fans if you don’t hold on to something

you don’t mean to sound ungrateful because it is really nice of taehyung to have invited you to this apparently suPer big-deal of a hockey game (you’re pretty sure the fans here would rip each other apart to get their hands on a front row ticket) but like ?///???

you aren’t exactly a super enthusiastic sports person

sure, you’ll watch a couple matches if it’s on the tv while you’re cleaning up your apartment or if you just need some noise in the apartment but it’s not something that you actively seek out to watch

if anything you’re 100% more likely to watch spongebob squarepants over a sports game

you just don’t see the appeal of watching grown men (anD women! ur a feminist! girls are great!) gliding around on ice clickity-clacking a tiny puck here and there with wooden sticks while very aggressively shOving into each other at the same time

also the names of the hockey teams are always so dumb

you could probably come up with a better hockey team name because all you have to do is pick an adjective and then pick an animal

the screaming giraffes

the wailing whales

the condescending toads

you would pay good money to watch a match between the screaming giraffes and the wailing whales

you’re not sure if the condescending toads would make a good name now that you think about it

“aw, c’mon! it’s not like you had any other plans, anyways.” tae raises a brow at you and you immediately scoff

he has a good point.,.,., but stiLL

“i totally had plans!”

“ordering a party sized serving of chicken alfredo and garlic bread and watching netflix doesn’t count as plans.”

…okay anoTHer good point

the seats that you guys got are actually pretty good

you’re located right in the middle so you get an equal view of the goal on the right and the goal on the left

it’s not like you’re going to be paying attention to the game but still

very nice!

“can you believe we only had to pay $5 for all of this?” tae laughs lightly in disbelief as he rubs his hands together and looks down at the foot-long hot dog sitting on his lap

“…it should be concerning that we got all of this for $5.” you mutter under your breath and stare down at the plastic-looking cheese smothered over the fries

you told tae not to go overboard with the food but of course he didn’t listen to you which is why you guys are sharing a foot-long chilli cheese dog anD an extra large order of chilli cheese fries and a slurpee served in a literal bucket

usually you’d be down to inhale all of this but uh

you don’t want to sound snooty or anything but you saw one of the employees accidentally drop an entire bag of cheese into the pot before quickly fishing it out with their bare hands and you’re pretty sure that’s a health code violation

you mentioned it to tae and he said it wasn’t a big deal and- well, he’s already starting to scarf down the hot dog

side note

these fries are actually really good

you stab a few more of them with your fork before shovIng the biteful into your mouth and gently dabbing some cheese sauce off your chin with your napkin

just because you’re starving doesn’t mean all your manners are going to fly out the damn window

you didn’t eat breakfast this morning so this is a great first meal

“vou know what fhe beft part iv of sitting in the front?” tae asks through a faT mouthful of hot dog and you immediately wince in respond

men are disgusting

“what?” you reach over to wipe tae’s mouth with a napkin because both his hands are occupied by the almost offensively large hotdog

he swallows his bite before licking some chilli from the corner of his mouth

again

men are disgusting

“sometimes the hockey players get sLammed right up against the protective shield right in front of us.” tae gestures to the clear plastic panels separating the crowd from the rink “and if you’re really lucky, you get to see someone lose a tooth or something!”

you immediately make a face

“wha- how is that-“

“jungkook, over here! i found our seats!” you glance over for a second when someone quite literally scReams out loud for their friend

and then you’re turning to face tae again

“as i was saying,” you pause for a brief second when tae reaches over to take the fries from you, “how the hell is that the best part about sitting in the fr-“

you jump in surprise when what feels like a whole handful of popcorn suddenly scatters down on your head and onto your lap

oh coMe ON

you just washed your hair this morning!!!!!

the crumbs are going to look like you have veRy bad dandruff

also this is heavily buTTERED popcorn which means that the grease stains on your jeans are probably going to be there for the rest of your life

and these jeans were expeNSIVE

>:-(

this hockey game is not a very fun experience so far

“oh shit, sorry!”

“it’s all good, it’s all good…” you mutter as you flick a kernel of popcorn off your shoulder

yep

there’s a speck of grease on your sweater

greAt

“just be careful with that drink of yours because i-“ you look up to-

o-oh

oh god

oh god the popcorn guy is cute

and not just cute

he’s like.,,. he’s suPER CUTE

round brown eyes

obscenely perfectly tousled black hair

he definitely looks to be around your age which is a big fat bonus

although that colour-block hoodie of his is making him look a lot younger you still think it’s safe to say he’s probably around your age

“sorry, miss… the plastic lids here are flimsy as hell and mine keeps popping off so you can’t blame me if i get you wet!” the guy flashes you a boyish smile and you feel your mouth go dry

oh dear lord

have mercy

“hey- you want extra chilli on your half of the hot dog?” you’re rudely poPped out of your little bubble when taehyung suddenly elbows your side

“wh- what? what?” you tear your eyes away from the handsome stranger who’s making himself comfortable in the seat right next to you before clearing your throat and looking over at tae

“extra chilli!” tae chirps and raises your half of the hot dog up a little

he already finished his half which isn’t a huge surprise

to be honest he was going to just go ahead and finish the hot dog but he figured it’d be nice to at least offer you a bite

“-i even asked for an extra little container of chopped up onions because i know you like-“

“no!” you blurt out and whack the container of onions out of tae’s hand causing it to smAck against the plastic divider before clattering to the ground

the two of you blink down at it

tae purses his lips before subtly kicking as much of it as possible under his seat

“i, um, i’m actually not that hungry. you can finish the hot dog.” you clear your throat again before unscrewing the lid of your bottle of water and taking a tentative, ladylike sip

“…what are you talking about? you were going to town on those cheesy fries like five seconds ago- oW-“

“jungkook, over here! i found our seats!” jungkook perks up when he sees namjoon waving him over

there he is!

he was starting to get worried that namjoon wandered off somewhere or somehow locked himself in the supply closet or something

namjoon put him in charge of snack duty and he went aLL out

popcorn? check!

roasted peanuts? double check!

blue-flavoured slurpee? triple check!

he actually ended up getting two drinks because namjoon likes to bite the straw and jungkook doesn’t want to share a drink with a straw-biter

“here, i’ll take the peanuts and my drink-“ namjoon plucks the paper bag and the plastic cup cradled in jungkook’s arms before he steps aside to let him squeeze into the aisle

namjoon actually won these hockey game tickets from a raffle at work and jungkook almost exploded with joy when he invited him to come and watch it with him

it was actually pretty perfect timing because the game just so happened to land on jungkook’s birthday

namjoon gave jungkook the best birthday present and he didn’t even have to spend a dime

:’)

“s’cuse me, sorry-“ jungkook weasels his way in between the aisles and carefully steps over people’s legs as he makes his way to his seat exciTEdly

he’s never been to a live sports game before!!!

and he’s definitely never been in the froNt row of anything before!!!!

two birds with one fAt stone!

also he-

“oh shit, sorry!” he gasps when he accidentally tips his carton of popcorn a little bit causing it to land all over the stranger seated next to his spot

shiT

there goes half his popcorn

he’s not going to go back up to the concessionary stand to get more popcorn because the game is about to start and the line is probably still half a mile long

“it’s all good, it’s all good…” jungkook winces to himself and feels his cheeks heat up a little as he watches you brush the popcorn to the ground

yikes

he’s about to sit down when suddenly you speak up again “just be careful with that drink of yours because i-“

jungkook feels his heart skip a beat when you look up at him

oh wowie you’re pretty

…he just spilt his greasy popcorn all over a very pretty girl

double yikes

it’s fine

just play it cool

he can play it cool

“sorry…” jungkook raises his cup a little “the plastic lids here are flimsy as hell and mine keeps popping off so you can’t blame me if i get you wet!”

he immediately pales as soon as that tumbles out of his mouth

wha-

what the HELL was that?!?!?!

out of all the things he could’ve said

his three and a half brain cells came up with thAT

you can’t blame me if i get you wet???????

you probably think he’s some kind of weird peRVERT now

luckily your boyfriend starts talking to y-

huh

you have a boyfriend

of course you have a boyfriend

jungkook lets out a little huff before plopping down on the plastic seat

whatever >:-(

namjoon leans over and glances into the popcorn bag before frowning

damnit

he just wanted some popcorn

:-(

“holy shiT, did you see that backhand????” tae practically screeches as he reaches over and slaps your arm aggressively “y/n, did you see it????”

“i saw- i sAW it, i saw it!” you scowl and smack his hands away from you

“oh my god, that was legEndary-“

you can barely hear tae’s enthusiastic blabbering because all you can hear is the sound of skates shrEdding up the ice and the sound of the puck being whacked back and forth and also cheers and whOops from all of these diehard fans

you honestly have no idea what the hell is going on right now

all you know is that the two teams are tied right now and everYone’s getting frustrated

you’re not sure which team you should be rooting for so you’re just basing it off of which uniform you like better

in other words, you’re cheering on the pUrpLe team!

also no one’s been smacked up against the plastic divider yet which is a huge relief because you’re not sure if you want to see anyone lose any teeth today

“will you cut it out?? your future girlfriend probably isn’t going to appreciate it if you’re practically beating her up-“

jungkook perks up immediately when he hears that come out of your mouth

so that guy isn’t your boyfriend!

nice!!!!!

that means he still has a chance even though he dumped like a pound of popcorn on you and almost drenched you in his blue-flavoured slurpee

also he didn’t mean to eavesdrop

it’s just hard noT to eavesdrop when you’re sitting right next to him

he’s been paying attention to the game because duH but also he keeps thinking about how cute u look when you have a mouthful of french fries

also

now he knows that your name is y/n which is actually pretty fitting

you look like a y/n

it’s cute!

on an unrelated note

u smell rly nice but he can’t quite put his finger on what that particular scent is

jungkook’s nose twitches

“what do you mean the game isn’t over yet??” you groan and plop yourself back down in the seat “there was an intermission like half an hour ago!!!”

“there are two intermissions, you whiney baby!” tae scowls

you need to chill

you’re acting like watching a hockey game is equivalent to getting your teeth pulled out

you’re being a bABy

if he can sit through hours and houRS of your reality tv shows you can sit through one hockey game

“so…” namjoon pauses for a second “the game… isn’t over?”

“nope! there’s one more round.” jungkook chirps and shovels a handful of popcorn into his mouth

“oh.” namjoon slumps back in his seat a little

he thought the game was over

to be honest he was ready to leave before the first intermission but jungkook looked like he was having the time of his life so he decided to wait it out

“so what are we supposed to do now?” namjoon furrows his brows “do they just expect us to wait and do nothing?”

“well, no, they’re doing that thing where-“ jungkook immediately chokes when he suddenly sees his face on the jumbotron

and unsurprisingly

your face is also on the jumbotron

“y/n-“

“hold on, i’m about to beat my high score-“ your tongue pokes out in concentration as you focus on your very intense session of tetris

“y/n-“ tae hisses and punches your arm

“ow!” you whine and rub your sore arm

tae’s been hitting you for the duration of the whole game and you’re pretty sure your arm is about to fall off

he needs to cut it out

he knoWs you bruise like a pEACH

“-what did i tell you about hitting me???” you put your phone down and turn to glare at tae

“you’re on the- look!!!!” tae points to the front and-

you immediately pale when you realise that yes, that is most definitely your face on the jumbotron right now, and yes, you and jungkook, the very handsome stranger that you definitely already have a crush on, are currently trapped inside of a big pinK heart with the words ‘KISS CAM’ floating on top of the heart

oh god

you can’t kiss him

you still taste like cheesy fries

and your lips are chapped

and your tongue is stained blue from the slurpee

you can’T KISS HIM

and also he’s a literal stranger but most importantly you are not in the right state to be kisSEd right NOW

“oh, no-“ you shake your head quickly before making a slicing gesture over your neck “we’re not- we’re not together!”

jungkook glances at you for a brief second and he can sEe the panic in your eyes

okay

he was down to kiss you but obviously you don’t feel the same way which is totally understandable but stiLL

oh well

he might as well join in on the protesting

“right, yeah- we don’t know each other!” jungkook shakes his hand at the camera and you flash a sheepish smile at the camera before shrugging

the crowd immediately erupts into boos and you immediately scoff before turning to face the people behind you

“excuse-” you gawk when someone has the audacity to thrOW a handful of popcorn down at you guys “-excuse you!”

you turn back to face the camera and shake your head before holding your arms up and crossing one over the other

“sorry! we’re not going to kiss!!!!!!!!”

you shoot a glare in tae’s direction when he joins in on the booing

sometimes you don’t know why you’re friends with him because he’s literally suCH a moRON

“seriously, we’re not- oh, okay-“ you let out a breath of relief when the camera moves away from the two of you

you immediately slump back in your seat

phEW

that was a close call

if ur going to kiss jungkook it’s going to be because he wantS to kiss you and noT because he’s being forCed to kiss you

“sorry about that…” he turns to look at you and you immediately perk up

“no, you have nothing to apologise for! don’t sweat it.” you laugh lightly and shake your head before digging through your purse for a stick of gum

your breath still tastes like cheesy fries and it’s not very pleasant

“i, uh, i’m jungkook, by the way.” jungkook sticks his hand out for you to shake

he’s… introducing himself to you

…does that mean… he might be… interested in you…?

much to think about

you take his hand gently before offering him a shy smile “i’m y/n.”

“and i’m taehyung!” tae leans over and shoots jungkook a boxy smile “i would shake your hand but my fingers are still sticky with cheese.”

your eyes flutter shut and you pinch the bridge of your nose

kim taehyung is the absolute bane of ur existence

“it’s nice to meet you guys. uh, this is-“ jungkook glances over his shoulder “this is namjoon!”

“hey, hi.” namjoon smiles politely and nods to the both of you in acknowledgement “are you guys big hockey fans?”

“i’m not, but tae is-“ you laugh lightly and namjoon’s eyes liGht up

“i’m not that big of a fan either! i honestly don’t really get it!“

“right??” you gasp in excitement because now you have someone you can actually talk to about this stuff “what’s the big deal with a group of grown men gliding around and-“

“i know!! also i always lose track of where the puck is-“

taehyung and jungkook lean back slightly to give each other the same looks of ‘do you hear what i’m hearing right now?’

“i don’t see what the point is of having two intermissions-“ you nearly jump ten feet into the air when the crowd suddenly buRsts into cheers and for a second you think it’s because the game is resuming

but nO

because take a WILD guess as to whose faces are up on the jumbotron aGAIN

“wha- are you people serious?!” you gawk as you stare at yourself at the screen

…is that really what you look like?

you look weirder when you’re up on the big screen for some reason

you don’t get a chance to dwell on the fact that people can probably see your pores from how HD the camera is because the next thing you know, the crowd is beginning to chant

“kiss! kiss! kiss! kiss!”

jungkook lets out a nervous laugh and shakes his head before reaching up to pluck at the silver hoop hanging from his ear (it’s a nervous hAbit and he is very vERY nervous right now) “sorry, we’re not going to!”

“kiSS! kiSS! kiSS! kiSS!”

“you heard the guy!” you gesture over to jungkook “we’re not doing it, you pERverts!”

it seems like the audience couldn’t give leSS of a shit because every time you and jungkook say that you two aren’T going to kiss they become more riled up

even taehyung and namjoon have joined in on the chanting

namjoon can’t help but snort when jungkook turns to look at him with briGht red cheeks

if ya can’t beat em join em!!!

“we’re going to be here all day! just move on!”

“KISS!”

“we’re not going to kiss!!!!!!!”

“KISS!”

“we don’t even know each other!”

“KISS!”

“my lips are suPer chapped!”

“KISS!”

“take a hint!”

“oh for the love of god-“ jungkook’s eyes nearly pop out of his head when you’re suddenly grabbing him by the collar of his hoodie and pulling him towards you and-

his heart stops in his chest when you press your lips against his and he immediately freezes

o god

you’re kissing him

you’re kiSsing HIM

you pull away far too soon for jungkook’s liking (it was obviously only meant to be a peck) and jungkook blinks owlishly

wha-

is that it?????

that’s all????

you are riPPING him off

“there, we kissed! are you freAKS happ-“ before you get a chance to get all smug with the camera jungkook’s yanking you back and smearing his lips over yours

the crowd now eRUPTS into cheers and screams and namjoon is literally screeching his head off next to jungkook

taehyung isn’t doing any better

he threw his half-eaten hot dog up into the aIR

and for a brief second jungkook thinks you’re going to freak out and pull away but he’s more than pleasantly surprised when you begin to kiss him back

also he figured out what u smell like and why he likes it so much

it’s because you smell like his favourite fabric softener

and if that’s not a sign that you’re basically perFect for him then he doesn’t know what is!!!!

jungkook reaches up to cup your cheek gently while your fingers curl around the nape of his neck

needless to say

you are vERy much making out with a stranger right now (your mom would probably flip if she found out) but you most definitely don’t give a hECK because jungkook’s lips are so soft and he tastes like buttery popcorn

the tiniest of whimpers slips past your lips when jungkook teases you with small brushes of his tongue against yours

he tilts his head slightly to deepen the kiss and all of a sudden you feel lightheaded and your entire body feels like jello

he’s such a good kisser that you nearly forget the fact that the two of you are making out in front of like 20,000 people right now

a smirk twitches at the corner of jungkook’s mouth when he pulls away and you immediately respond with a whine

it started off with you getting him all flustered but obviously the tables have turned because you are just putty in his hands and he knows it

“jungkook…” you sigh breathlessly as he nudges his nose against yours

oH boy

your soul definitely left your body

you’re still floating on cloud nine

meanwhile the crowd is still compLETELY losing it because they were just expecting a little pek and not THIS

“yeah?” jungkook takes his bottom lip in between his teeth as he resists the urge to lean in and kiss you again

“i think this means you have to take me out on a date now.”

“…i think you might be right.”

best

birthday

ever

:-)

help me help you make your wishes come tru (aka send me a request)

drabble masterlist // main masterlist

2K notes · View notes

dreamyjoons · 5 years

Text

exposure // pjm

⇢ when a new pornstar gets nervous on set, you do everything in your power to help him feel more at ease.

Genre: 18+! pure smut! pornstar!jimin x photographer!reader, swearing. smut warnings below the cut because yeah-

Words: 5.4k

A/N: here’s some filth for Jimin’s birthday because I have no self control. No one @ me for this - me and him are still foes, thanks!!!

Warnings: slight stripping, masturbation, oral (f & m receiving), light light bondage, light choking, rimming, squirting, swallowing, hairpulling, unprotected sex, lil rough sex, slight switch!jimin and reader. Yeah lmao oop-

“Two minutes!”

The make-up artists finishes the final touches on the star. A light pat across his eyelids of a smoky rose colour, a soft swipe of gloss of his lips.

You drag your eyes away from the model to pick up your camera, watching as the final processes were slotted into place. The lighting crew had finished, the prop department had plumped the deep red chair to perfection and the clothing department has finally made a decision of what shade of black they wanted his tie.

But finally he sits in front of you, fully suited, hair fluffed to perfection. You have to force your eyes away from him and the way the suit strained against his muscles. You clear your throat and search through your briefing sheet on the shoot, finally settling on the one you needed.

Park Jimin was his name, apparently. And he seemed to be making the leap from camboy to full-time porn. Thanks to a friend higher up in the industry he’d managed to secure a full production team for his first shoot and video.

You could tell it was his first time. The blush that crept on his face only reddened as the staff left the set and waited in the wings. Perspiration began to cling to his forehead, and you could see how rapidly he was breathing.

You knew you needed to get him out of his head for this to work.

“Hey Jimin. I’m Y/N. I’ll be running your shoot today. You nervous?” You say in a soft voice, moving to just outside the set.

He turns his big eyes on you, plump lip nervously drawn between his teeth. You can hear the make-up artist grumble but you ignore it, smiling gently at him.

“H-hi. Yeah, I am.” He laughs shakily, bringing his ringed hand up to cover his blush and giggle.

“Well, I’m here to help you relax. I’ve seen more genitalia than you can imagine, and I'm damn good at my job. So we’re both gonna walk away happy.” You grin at him, hoping your confidence would rub off a little on him.

He lets out a light tinkling giggle before he steels himself, schooling his embarrassment into a refined pout and nods at you. Taking that as your ‘go ahead’, you call for silence on set and the shooting begins.

It starts simply at first: a few tasteful brooding shots of Jimin in various positions, mostly of him seated on the plush velvet chair that will serve as part of his video later. He handles it well, as if he had modelling experience. And boy did he knock the air out of your lungs, especially when he turned his sultry gaze on you.

The camera, not you. You had to remind yourself of that frequently.

But soon enough, it was time to start removing layers. Following your directions, he slipped his jacket off a little and posed, plump lips pursed for the camera. Next came his shirt. His tie stayed on, but his shirt was slipped halfway down his shoulders. He popped a collarbone, the barest hint of smooth golden skin beneath just peeking through. He lets the shirt side further off his frame, inch by inch more skin revealed until the shirt slipped to the floor.

He grew a little tenser, you could see, but his shots were still coming out nicely so you let it slide. You noted the faint abs outline that sat on his toned stomach, and even though you’d seem more six-packs than any human possibly ever, you couldn’t deny the flip in your stomach when you let your eyes linger.

He stops for poses, working the camera like he would the cam at home. But his eyes flicked to the crew around him causing his jaw and shoulder to set a little awkwardly with embarrassment.

“Hey, it’s all fine. Just pay attention to me.” You cooed. His eyes snap back to you at your words, a small nod directed at you.

You took a few more shots as he puffs his bare chest, tie pressed teasingly flat on his toned stomach. He took your words seriously, but now his entire attention was directed at you, and you could hardly bear it. The way his eyes followed your every move, how his gaze would linger on your body. It was maddening.

Next was time for his suit pants. You took a couple of shots of him popping the button, and a few more with his hand disappearing under the layers. You swallow harshly as you watch him move, delicate fingers tracing over the skin of his stomach and down.

“And now the trousers, please.” You instruct, repositioning yourself opposite him.

The blush creeps back along his face until it’s burning brightly, and not even the expensive make-up could hide it. His movements became more wooden, and he wouldn’t focus on the camera. His attention slipped from you, and soon you had no usable shots.

You lowered your camera and followed his eyes, flicking to all of the other staff that lined the set, watching him.

You chew the inside of your lip and think, deciding what was best for the shoot. You’d never had a bad shoot - you had made damn sure of that. And you liked this Park Jimin - he was new, had potential… and he was one of the hottest pornstars you had seen in a long time.

Having noticed that you were no longer shooting, he crumpled on the chair, swallowing stiffly. Seeing him there looking oddly vulnerable had made your mind up.

You walk forward and carefully kneel in front of him. He puts his ring-covered hand in front of his face as if he was hiding, but his eyes follow your every move. His bare chest rises and falls as he rakes in breath, his trousers teasingly opened and showing the edge of his designer boxers. You clear your throat, stamping down your arousal as far as you could.

“Are you feeling uncomfortable?” You almost whisper. He nods quickly

“I’m sorry, I don’t want to mess this up-“

“Don’t worry. Tell me.” You whisper, winking at him. He nods once, and swallows.

“I-yeah, a little.” He whispers, and you could feel the embarrassment radiating off him. Determined to see this shoot through, you push yourself to your feet and spin to the room.

“Alright gang, I'm gonna need everyone out! I’m gonna shoot Jimin along for the next ninety minutes.”

Your voice is loud and carries across the room. With some mumbled words and tittering, the staff eventually vacate the small set. When the door finally bangs closed behind the lights you turn to him and smirk.

“The perks of being a pro.”

He smiles at you, eyes creasing. You hold in a small squeak as you hold your camera back into position, forcibly ignoring how delectable he looked.

“I’m sorry, I don’t want to be difficult-“

“It’s okay. It’s your first shoot, it’s a lot to take in. But we’re gonna get some good shots, it’s just you and me.”

Your final few words weigh heavy in the air, and Jimin meets your eyes for just a split second before they dart away. But he nods, and you shift ready to continue.

“Okay so, start working off those trousers.”

He leans back languidly on the chair, slender hands reaching inside his waistband and baring his boxers to you. He poses with a finger sat on the edge of his lip whilst his other hand cups his bulge, and you have to force yourself to keep your breathing steady. You could tell he was a cam model before - he knew his angles, and he seemed to drip hotness.

Clearing the room had done the trick - you were getting porn shoot gold. And hot - you were getting burning hot.

“R-right, now push them down to your knees.”

He lifts his ass up to shake them off him, and you realise the lighting isn’t what it needs to be.

You plant your camera on the table behind you and move to adjust the light, tilting it down slightly.

You step away and turn back to Jimin, only to find him sat back on the chair, arm propped up on the side of the seat with his fingers pressed to his temple. His tight boxers did little to conceal his bulge, and thick, muscular legs sat apart on the chair. He’d pushed the trousers off totally, along with the shoes and socks he had on. His silken brown hair fell just over the edge of his face, his eyes set on you. His thick thighs twitched, feet firmly planted on the ground, body perfectly angled to show you everything.

Holding in a gasp, you shakily reach for your camera and kneel a few feet away from him, snapping a series of photos as he posed in the chair.

The atmosphere in the room had shifted. Gone was the nervous Jimin in a room full of people. Now he only had you as an audience, and you were just a camera to him. You at least thought so, anyway.

“Now move your hands inside your boxers.”

Your voice is barely above a whisper, but you catch a glint in his eyes that you barely had time to register.

His hand sinks inside the waistband of his briefs, the dark downy hairs just above his shaft visible. He drags his lip between his teeth as he rolls his hand over himself. You snap a couple more shots, barely able to remember to do your job.

Both of his hands slide to his waistband, and with a questioning look to you, you nod. He shifts so he’s sat a little more upright, casting an awkward shadow across his face.

You clear your throat and dart to your feet, wiggling the offending light until it slants a little more to the left. You’d worked lights so many times that you barely had to fiddle for long. As a result, you spin back to face jimin and feel your heart slam into your stomach.

With his legs spread wide, jimin sits with his hard length exposed, his waistband just tucked below his shaft.

You can tell why he has a big fan base.

Although not particularly long, he had the prettiest cock you had ever seen. Curved and thick, with a head that you wanted to settle your mouth around. It sat comfortably in his hand as he lazily pumped it, his lip drawing back into his mouth again.

You crouched in front of him again, watching as his eyes lazily move to the camera lens. He pumps his length slowly, his thighs tensing.

Small whines escape his throat, and you swear you would drip through your panties. You shift awkwardly, biting your tongue as to not make any noises.

But then he lets his head lull back as he strokes a firm hand up his shaft and a gasp escapes your mouth. His throat is exposed to you, and you watch with wide eyes as he swallows, adam’s apple bobbing. His hips rock slightly into his hands, the glint of his rings around his cock dragging your eyes back down.

The camera lowers as you watch him, and you dumbly press the button to take photos but you can't bring yourself to hold the camera back up. You wanted to watch this with your own eyes.

He lifts his head back up and smirks at you, and despite the cockiness, you notice the dark blush that creeps across his cheek and down his throat and chest.

Yes, he was by far the hottest person you had worked with. It’s wasn’t always about pristine pecks and a twelve-inch member - it was about raw sex appeal. And did Jimin have that in spades.

You let the camera sit on the floor, an odd feeling prickling in your veins. The sense of wrongness simmered, both of you being alone on set where anyone could walk in and catch you both. He was definitely putting on a show for you, and man did you wanna give him one too. But this was his first shoot, first proper brush with the industry.

Though he was hot as hell, and you were into him.

You sink to your knees, eyes glued to his hand as it leisurely pumped his cock. But you knew his eyes were on you, you could feel the heat of them on your skin, feel them undressing you.

”I’d feel more comfortable if you were as undressed as me.” his voice is playful but low, and it cuts straight to your core.

His confidence surprises you, but it sends searing hot arousal coursing through you.

You nod as if it was the best idea you'd ever heard, and you were powerless to resist.

You waste no time in pulling off your tee and throwing it behind you. Your bra follows, your nipples hardening in the chill of the room. You can feel his hungry eyes on you, brushing over every inch of exposed skin. You slow a little, wanting to tease him just as he had to you. Letting your hands drift to your chest, you let your fingers dance across your nipples, eyes fixed on Jimin. A moan staggers from his throat, an extra strong pump of his cock sending his hips bucking as he watches your fingers graze across your stiff buds.

You dip one of your fingers in your mouth, making a show to hollow out your cheeks as you sucked on the digit. Slowly you pull it out and circle it around your nipple, watching the wetness coat it and stiffen almost sorely in the chilly set air. Jimin licks his lips as he stares at you raptly, a breathy whisper of your name passing his lips.

Satisfied with the reaction you sit back, digging your fingers into your waistband and sliding down your leggings and panties. You move slow, your eyes never leaving Jimin.

His head is tilted back as he watches you, his grip a little tighter across his shaft. When you finally pull the remainder of your clothes off a small gasp falls from his lips.

You’re fully exposed to him, and the unprofessional nature of it all makes your hairs stand on end. But you can feel your wetness trickling down your leg, Jimin’s eyes following its trail down. You’d come this far, you may as well let him suck you in.

You move a hand between your legs, ghosting over your stomach to settle above your clit. Your spread wider so that he can see you clearly, and the way he drags his lip into his mouth sends a shiver through your whole body.

You slowly let your hand play over your soaking core, your entire body on fire as his eyes follow your every move.

You’re both locked in position, your hands working yourselves higher. His hips roll under his touch, and you feel your walls clench as you roll a delicate finger over your clit.

Your clit twitches under your touch, and as badly as you want to close your eyes, you can’t look away from him. You whimper a little, his name passing your lips almost like a prayer. He chokes a little, his jaw setting with determination.

“That’s it.” He grunts, dropping his cock from his hands and getting onto the floor. He crawls to you, hovering over you and crashing your lips together.

His lips were every bit as soft as they looked, light whines falling from him whenever he shifted above you. You let a hand card through his hair, the silken strands wrapping around your fingers as you pushed back in the kiss, letting your tongue swipe across his pillowy bottom lip.

You pulled back to look at him, his body above yours, tie still dangling from his neck.

With a smirk you grabbed it and yanked it back, manoeuvring him off you and onto his knees. A wicked thought shoots through you as you kneel up.

You get to your feet and tug at his tie, leading him back to the chair on his hands and knees. A mischievous glint flashes in his eyes, and as soon as the back of your legs hit the chair he rears up and pushes you.

You fall back into the seat with a yelp and he wastes no time, settling between your legs and letting his ring-covered fingers gloss over the skin of your calves and up. They ghost over your thighs before moving down to your knees and spreading your legs before him.

Your tongue shoots out to wet your dry lips, eyes fixed on Jimin. He lowers his head between your legs, crooked tongue darting out and swiping up your soaking slit. Your free hand presses through his hair, holding it back from his face as he lets his tongue dance lightly over your clit.

“Jimin...” you moan, causing his eyes to flick up to meet yours as he swipes another fat lick across your clit.

Your eyes slam shut and you whine, unable to take how hot the whole situation was. His hot breath rolls across your dripping core and you realise he’s laughing at your noises. You open your eyes and tug on his tie, pulling him harder into you.

He grunts, and in retaliation sucks hard on your clit. Crying out, you let the tie slip from your hands and grip the arms of the chair, knuckles turning white from the pressure. Now free to move, he slides his hands up to your chest to roll his fingers around your stiffening nipples. The cool metal of his rings bite into your soft skin, and you hiss as he moves to pinch your nipples between his finger and thumb. He smirks into you as he rolls his fingers over your chest, making you arch into his deft touch.

He finally moves his hands to rest on your stomach as he begins to settle on a rhythm, the point of his tongue tracing shapes over your sensitive clit. You lace your hands with his, letting the metal press into your skin as you grip him.

He works fast, his tongue dipping in and out of your soaking slit before moving to suck hard on your clit. His fingertips press into your skin, and soon your hips are moving off the seat.

He occasionally moves away from your clit to dip his tongue inside you, the thin tip of it pressing hotly just teasingly inside. Then he’ll pull back, press his thick tongue flatly against you and drag up to finally take your clit back in his mouth again. It was slow and torturous, and the looks he keeps shooting you made you fully aware that he knew the effect he was having on you. You slip one of your hands into his hair as you begin to whimper, eyes glued to him as he continues his final assault on your clit.

“Jimin, I'm close.” You whisper, barely audible above the lewd noises his mouth makes on your wet slit.

He hums, sucking hard on your clit and rolling his tongue around the nub. He doesn’t let up, rolling his tongue faster as he stares up at you. His gaze is electric, staring into your very soul, dragging your orgasm from you.

Your hips rock and you cry out as you cum, your hand in his hair holding him against you. He groans as he rolls you through it, his eyes slamming shut as he moves with your hips. Soon your body slows its ministrations, and Jimin takes his time to lick you clean, pink tongue darting gently around your sensitive core until he’s happy with his work.

You throw your head back and pant, the perspiration sticking to your skin. You finally flick your eyes down to Jimin. He stares at you from between your legs, mouth glistening with your juices as he smirks up at you. The gloss that was once painted across his delicate lips was smeared, the faint shadow on his eyes a mere dusting now, but he looked heavenly, sinful. You grab him by the tie again and pull him into a bruising kiss, the taste of you fresh on his lips. With a gentle tap, you push him away and get to your feet on wobbly legs.

“Sit.” you tell him.

”Mm, yes Y/N. ” he moans, getting to his feet and throwing himself onto the chair.

He sits back and stares up at you, tip swollen and red, oozing precum lazily. You lean forward and slowly remove the tie from his neck, letting your fingers brush against the skin of his throat. You then step behind him and pull his arms back, tying them roughly with his tie. You step back in front of him and place your hand on your hip, casting an appraising eye over him.

He sits on the plush chair in front of you, arms tied behind his back and curved cock leaking onto his stomach. His hair is stuck to his forehead and he draws in rapid breath through parted plump lips when small whines didn't escape him. His eyes were fixed on you, pupils blown wide and dreamy. The blush was back on his face too, making your heart skip a beat.

You lean in front of him and finally tug off his briefs, pulling them from under his shaft all the way off before throwing them across the room.

You straddle his lap, settling yourself above him as you grip him gently in your hand. He’s thick, and a quick swipe of your thumb over his slit shows you just how sensitive he is as he sucks in a breath through gritted teeth.

”Y/N.” he moans, eyes screwing shut as he throws his head back. You watch with a smirk as you do it again, a whine wrestling free from him. It’s quiet but grows louder as you smear his pre-cum around his tip.

“That’s it. Make some noise for me.” You whisper, letting your hand pump deliriously slowly up and down his length.

You can feel him twitch beneath you, preening at your attention. You let your finger trace the length of him as you card a hand through his hair, gripping a handful and gently tugging his head back, exposing his throat to you. He pants slightly, hooded eyes meeting yours. The blush that sits on his face is delicious, and he has nowhere to hide from you. But the intensity of his gaze and the way that he licks his beautiful lips tells you that he wants it just as much as you do.

Spurred on, you line him up with your entrance. The look in his eyes turns almost feral, the power you hold over him thrumming in your veins. His shoulders tense as you run his tip between your wet folds, His eyes darting between his cock and your face. You grin at the intense look on his face but it’s soon wiped off as you begin to sink onto him.

You bring your pelvis flat against him, his thick girth pressing hot against your walls. He curved deliciously inside of you, and you know instantly that he was gonna be popular in the industry.

Once you had stretched a little to accommodate him, you began a slow torturous ascent, rolling your hips off him until he was nearly fully out of you. The anguish that crossed his face was addictive; the way he sucked his bottom lip between his teeth, the crease in his forehead as his brows met, the red that crept from his face to his ears.

With another tug of his hair, you tilt his head back so that you can see his face, watching with pure rapture as you begin to sink back onto him. A low whine leaves him, his eyes fluttering shut as you bottom out once again.

You keep this pace up, painfully slow for the both of you but the look on his face was too good to rush through. The longer you rode him, the louder and pinker he got.

A sweat had built up on his face, strands of his hair sticking to his skin as his glazed eyes opened and refocused on you. He moves to bring his hands forward but he can’t, still tied firmly behind him. A rough moan falls from him, followed by a thick swallow. You feel him tense beneath you as you rocked back down on him, his lips falling apart to grunt your name.

“Need... fuck, need to touch you.”

”Oh, I don’t know about that.” You smile, raising yourself slowly back off his wide cock, relishing in the slow drag.

He watches you with a bereft look on his face, fighting the pleasure, wanting to deny you your satisfaction. You make sure to clench down on him for extra fun, dragging curses from his pouted lips.

“That’s it.”

His grunted words are rough, and you watch in shock as he rolls his arms up from behind him, bringing his bound hands over his head and behind you. Still fully sheathed inside you, he holds you by the ass and drops you both to the floor.

He pulls his arms from behind you over your head and firmly pushes you to the floor. You still stare at him, surprise etched on your features. A small blush bursts up his throat to join the pink of his face as he shrugs.

“I was a dancer before I did porn. I’m pretty flexible.”

“I… can see that.” You choke out, eyes caressing his gentle features.

To your surprise yet again, he lets his cock drag back from you only to ram back home, taking little time to build up until he’s repeatedly slamming his cock hard into you.

You barely have time to react, but as he grazes your soft spot inside, your vision blurs. You hook your heel over legs, spurring him on faster, further.

He shifts, bringing his bound hands to press over your throat. He doesn’t push down much, but the pressure alone is enough to make you giddy.

“This okay?” He whispers roughly by your ear.

“God, fuck yes.” You practically growl, fingernails digging into his back.

A small laugh falls from his lips, but an involuntary clench of your walls has him crying out, his fingers clenching around the soft skin of your neck.

The sound of his skin slapping yours is obscene, loudly echoing into the empty room as he fucks you into the ground. Strangled moans pass your lips, loud and uneven due to your restricted airways but you didn’t want him to stop. You needed him to keep going.

“Y/N, my hands.” He whimpers, but the tone is more of a demand than a request. You nod from under his touch, determined to give him whatever he wants as long as he kept fucking you like that.

You snake a hand off his shoulder and slide it to untie the knot around his wrists. You fumble a little as Jimin pounds into you, but soon it comes loose and his hands are freed. You hands sink back into his hair, tugging the soft strands as he rails into you.

With one hand sitting snugly around your throat, he brings his other hand down to hike your leg over his hip before it finally slips between your bodies to rub quickly over your clit.

The sensation of him pumping inside you, the pressure on your throat that was making your vision spotty and the friction on your clit was almost unbearable.

You blearily refocused on his face, sweat rolling in beads down his smooth skin, talented tongue just poking out between his plush lips.

“I’m… fuck, I’m close, Jimin.”

He smirks down at you, through his eyebrow so are still knotted as he shudders. He leans down to press a small kiss to your lips before letting out a small giggle.

With no warning he pulls out of you, and you almost scream until he settles back between your legs, fingers flying over your throbbing clit.

He rubs so hard and fast that you can’t form words, but soon you feel your orgasm finally crash over you.

You scream his name as you orgasm, hips rolling off the floor as you begin to squirt from his ministrations. You feel yourself coat the inside of your thighs, and when the waves of pleasure finally begins to subside, you look down to see Jimin licking you clean, his face dripping.

It’s your turn to feel embarrassed, but the way he looks up at you sinfully from between your legs, your wetness dripping off his chin, you feel your stomach churn. You sit up and wipe his face off, but he smirks, pressing up to capture your lips in another kiss. You kiss him back, eyes fluttering shut as you taste yourself on his soft lips.

He moans against your lips and pull away to see him pumping his cock, the tip an angry pink and profusely leaking pre-cum. Realising how close he must have been, you push him back until he’s laid back on the floor.

You replace his hand with yours as you begin to pump him, letting your eyes flick over to his. He has himself propped up on an elbow so that he can watch you, his features pulled tight in desperation. Soft moans fall from his lips as you barely touch him, his cock throbbing in your hands.

You run your tongue up the underside of his cock as your hand twists around the tip of him, conscious of how much longer he can last. A shiver runs through him as he groans, thick thighs tensing either side of your face.

Pulling your tongue off his tip, you begin to pump your hand fast on him as you kiss your way down his sac. You let your tongue trace over the skin there, letting your mouth engulf as much as you could. Jimin lets out a strangled cry, his free hand moving to knot in your hair as he basks in your warm touch and mouth.

Finally you move your mouth lower, letting your tongue feel it’s way down to his hole. You let your tongue dance across his delicate skin there, your hand still working faster across his thick length. His hips begin to roll, pressing himself onto your tongue.

“Oh god, Y/N… fuck.” He whispers, the words a constant rhapsody falling from his lips.

You let your tongue probe and tighten your grip on him. His toes curled and he begins to throb beneath you, and you know it’ll all be over soon.

You swirl your tongue around his puckered hole, a high pitched whine wrestling from him. He pulls tightly at your hair, the sharpness spurring you on.

“I’m gonna-“

Wasting no time, you pull off him and crawl further up between his legs. You take his tip in your mouth as you use both hands to pump at him. His hips roll off the floor and he cries out a litany of noises, his orgasm cresting as he begins to cum.

His hot liquid fills your mouth as you work him through it, rolling with his thrusting hips as you work to swallow every drop. As he finally begins to slow you move off of him, letting him begin to soften.

You meet his fucked-out eyes, blown wide and fixed on you. His chest rises and falls as he lets his hands gently fall from your hair to your chin. He shakily sits up and pulls you to him, pressing his lips against your own.

Both of you sit locked there for a moment, enjoying your post-sex glow.

“Wow.” He says finally, pulling away to look at you.

“Yeah. That was definitely wow.”

He pulls you against him, pulling your legs over his so that he can hold your body to him. Your faces are inches apart again and he blushes, making warmth bloom in your chest. His fingers sit on your lower back, the cool bite of his rings soothing against your fiery skin.

“So, do all of your newbie pornstars get this treatment, or am I special?” His tone is light, but the crease in his eyebrows tell you that he’s more affected by the answer than he lets on.

You smile, letting your fingers trace across his chest until they knot behind his neck.

“No, just you. And I'm going to need your number… for professional reasons, obviously.”

“Oh, naturally.” He giggles, tongue darting out to lick his lips.

You follow the motions, feeling heat creep over your face. Both of you sit and relish in the moment, knowing the staff would be back soon. But a few more kisses wouldn’t hurt.

Yeah, Jimin was gonna go far. And you were gonna be right there with him, that much you were sure of.

#ksmutclub #smutcentralnet #bangtanarmynet #btswriterscollective #jimin x reader #jimin x you #jimin smut #bts x you #bts x reader #bts smut #bts reader insert #my writing

951 notes · View notes

psycho-slytherin · 5 years

Text

Sinner

In which Romeo hates Juliet, but not as much as Juliet hates Romeo.

Pairing: Actor!Jimin x Reader

Genre: fluff; drama; enemies to idiots to lovers

Warnings: Swearing, Old English

WC: this was gonna be a drabble 5k

A/N: A happy, happy, happy birthday to my most beautifullest darlingest @chimchimsauce. Congrats! I hope you have a fantastic day and ily!!! <3

|mlist|

“But soft! What light through yonder window breaks? It is the East, and Juliet is the sun. Arise, fair sun, and kill the envious moon, who is already sick and pale with grief. See how she leans her cheek upon her hand– Oh, that I were a glove upon that hand, that I might touch that cheek!”

You look out into the darkness, sighing. “Ay, me.”’

“She speaks. Oh, speak again, bright angel!”

“Romeo, Romeo…” you wring your hands. “Wherefore art thou Romeo? Deny thy father, and refuse thy name. Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love–” your voice catches. “And I’ll no longer be a Capulet.”

~~~

“Some shall be pardoned, and some shall be punished. For never was a story of more woe than this of Juliet and her Romeo.”

You hold your breath, waiting in the wings. There’s a pause, silence, before…

Thunderous applause rings through the theater. You peek around the curtain and see some audience members already on their feet. Yes! The applause rises in volume by the end of curtain call, when you and your Romeo step back onstage to bow once, twice, give credit to the orchestra, bow again, and done.

“Did you see that?” Hoseok, who plays Mercutio, whoops before chugging the rest of his beer. “Standing ovation, bitches, for a touring production! That’s what I’m talkin’ about!”

You smile from the corner of the green room. You’re happy onstage, but you can’t help but let your natural shyness come into play when you’re back to playing… well, yourself.

“Let’s hear it for the stars of our show– Juliet and Romeo!” Momo, the costume designer and your best friend on tour, nudges you forward. Across the room, Hoseok is doing the same to your Romeo. Oy vey.

You press your lips together. “Hello, Jimin.”

“Y/n.”

“Damn, not even a greeting?”

“I’d rather save my breath for the stage.”

You feel the deep, familiar coil of rage in your stomach begin to tighten. This guy… “I’m sure pretending you have a heart saps most of of your strength.”

“At least I can pretend decently, since it’s my job. What’s yours?”

“Hey, hey, let’s keep it civil.” Hoseok moves in between you two. “Alike in dignity, right? It’s Friday night, there’s no matinee tomorrow… let’s party like it’s 1391!”

The cast and crew cheer as they load into multiple SUVs, surely headed for the nearest bar.

“You sure you don’t want to go?” Momo asks, poking your arm as the cars leave.

“And spend more time than I have to with a certain coworker?” You wrinkle your nose, grabbing your things from your locker. You’ve already changed back into your civilian outfit, a longsleeved shirt tucked into loose pants. “I’ll pass.”

“Don’t let him ruin your night, y/n. He’s the devil, and he’s got an ego as big as his dick is small.”

You snort. “Classy.”

“Like, okay, let’s be honest, he is hot.”

That, you can’t deny. “But he knows it, which makes him more of an annoyance. Ever since I landed this role he’s been so rude and entitled!”

“It’s ‘cause he thinks he’s such a panty-dropper, and how dare you not sleep with him.” Momo giggles. “I’ll bet you money that he doesn’t spend tonight alone.”

You feel a pang in your chest at the idea of Jimin spending the night with some faceless beauty. God, you hate him. “How come Casanova Montague is getting more action than me?”

“I’ll tell you how– he’s at the bar right now, meeting and seducing people. He’s playing Romeo, the flirt that makes the first move. Now stop being shy little Juliet, go out, and get some!” Momo strides to the costume closet and pulls out a leather… thing.

“What’s that?”

Your friend huffs. “It’s a dress. And it’s your ticket to showing up Park Jimin tonight.”

You laugh, examining the outfit. “Not only did I say I wasn’t going out, this probably doesn’t fit me, and who says I care about showing up Jimin?”

“Not only are you friends with the resident fashion guru, but you also deserve a fun night out! All you’ve done this tour is get through the show and head to the hotel. Which means the only guy you’ve kissed for two months is a prettyboi with his head so far up his ass that his headvoice is his belt.” Momo thrusts the leather number at you. “Now go change. I don’t care what demons I have to summon to have this dress fit you, we’ll make it happen.”

~~~

“Why did I agree to this?” You say through a forced smile, your back to the wall. You tug at the hem of the dress, attempting to cover more of your thighs. You’ve worn revealing costumes onstage before, sure, but that’s not you.

“You never really agreed, actually, you’re just too weak to fight me.”

“You said a bar, Momo, this is a club. People are dancing! I can’t dance!”

“I can’t believe I need to tell a professional actress to let loose and have fun. I hear wild stories about your cast parties all the time!” Momo looks effortlessly flawless in a loose red top and shorts, and she actually seems comfortable in the loud, warm, energetic setting.

“Y/n’s never been to our troupe’s cast parties,” Yoongi, the cast’s Benvolio, approaches and slings an arm around you. You and Yoongi have always had good banter, and at first you mistook his wisecracking for flirting. Now you know better.

“Because I want to be able to walk the next day, maybe?” You laugh, stealing his beanie. Or because Jimin is there.

“It’s an important bonding ritual!”

“Getting drunk and high with Park Jimin is the last thing I’d ever want to do,” you announce dryly.

“Don’t worry, Sunshine.” Even with the blaring music, you hear his voice clearly. “It’s not on my list of priorities either.”

You jump, seeing your costar approach. “Jimin!”

Jimin rolls his eyes. “No, please, go back to talking about me. I was so invested.”

You clench your jaw in frustration and Yoongi chuckles nervously. “That’s my cue, ladies and gents. Momo, care to get a drink?”

Momo looks from you to Jimin with worried eyes and you nod at her– you’ve never needed help dealing with Park Jimin.

The two leave and, despite the crowded club, it feels as though you and Jimin are alone. You hate to admit it, but in his civilian clothes he looks really, really hot.

“Complaining about me behind my back? That’s really mature, y/n.” Jimin runs his hands through shiny black hair, his tight shirt straining to accommodate muscles that you’ve never noticed through the Romeo costume.

“Would you rather I complain to your face? Because that I wouldn’t mind.”

“I’d rather you keep your pretty mouth shut offstage– maybe onstage too, so I don’t have to spend half my performance making up for yours.”

The familiar fury that Jimin always manages to trigger tinges your vision red. You stomp closer to him, your heeled boots bringing you to eye level with Jimin, your blood boiling beneath your skin. “Why do you hate me so much? I earned this role. I do the work. I get results. You don’t do anything besides stand there and look good. You barely deserve to be an understudy!”

Jimin mirrors your movement, drawing closer to you before smirking. You’re almost nose to nose, so close you can feel his breath on your lips, and you almost shiver when he speaks. “You think I look good?”

“You– ugh!” You’re so tempted to wind up and punch the guy but you can’t afford to get in trouble. “The only one who thinks you’re good-looking is you, Jimin, and given that your personality archetype is ‘Entitled Swine’ you’re goddamn lucky you’ve got that going for you.”

“Ooh, perfect Juliet can swear.”

“Dumbass Romeo can leave.”

“At least this dumbass can dance.” With that, Jimin turns on his heel and makes his way to the crowded dance floor before stopping and looking back at you over his shoulder. “Admiring the view? Or you just hate to admit that you can’t dance?”

A very small voice in your psyche pipes up: Is he trying to reverse-psychology me into dancing in order to make fun of me?

Nah, he wouldn’t be that conniving or immature. You’re sure Jimin is happy just rubbing your nose in your skills… or lack thereof.

Hey, just because you said you can’t dance doesn’t give him the right to make fun of you. You’re half tempted to follow him onto the dance floor, join the mass of sweaty, tipsy, hormonal bodies… and just act like you belong.

But that’s not you. You glare at Jimin before moving to find Momo. You encounter her at the bar, along with Yoongi and Hoseok. Namjoon, who plays Lord Capulet, is there as well, and his eyes light up when he sees you. “Hey, our star decided to join us for once!”

“Y’all are making me feel like I live under a rock,” you complain. “I just like sleep.” Or, you’re just trying to avoid Jimin as much as possible.

“Then girl, you picked the wrong career. Why do you even do stage plays if you’re so uptight?” Hoseok is clearly well on his way to drunk, not that he needs alcohol to speak his mind.

“I-I-” You look down, embarrassed. “It’s different when I’m acting. I’m not uptight on stage. I just get nervous when I’m being myself, I guess.”

Momo slams back a shot. “That’s it!” she gasps, her face contorting as the liquor sears her throat. “That’s how you can loosen up tonight. Act!”

You look down at the foreign leather dress. It does feel like you’re already wearing a costume.

“Hey, I can get behind that! Y/n, be someone else for the night!” Yoongi winks. “Someone confident!”

“Someone exciting!” Namjoon chimes in.

Momo grins. “I’d say someone sexy, but you’ve got that down. Go, channel Romeo for a bit.”

“But, uh… how do I start?”

Yoongi gets a mischievous gleam in his eye. “By dancing.”

You look over. The dance floor is dimly lit, save for a multicolored pulsing light show. Jimin is somewhere on that floor, probably looking as comfortable as he does onstage.

“Momo, come with me?” You ask desperately. You’ll do this, but you don’t want to be without backup.

“Of course! But first, a round of shots. And two for my girl here! A toast to y/n, and whoever she’ll become!”

“Oh, I don’t like drinking,” you say.

“Yeah, but your new persona does!” Momo replies, and you laugh. Surrounded by your coworkers, your friends, you feel more comfortable than before. As you relent, downing shots in quick succession, you feel… different. Confident. The alcohol wouldn’t affect you so quickly, right? When you rise, you stand straighter, at last at home in the tight leather. Whoever you are now, she likes feeling sexy. She doesn’t mind attention. And she doesn’t care if Park Jimin says she can’t dance.

“Let’s go, Momo.”

Your friend whoops. “Bye, boys! We’re gonna have ourselves some fun!”

Together, you join the crowd on the dance floor. The DJ is playing some electronic music you don’t recognize– but it’s got a strong beat, and that’s all you need. Momo is a fantastic dancer and you follow her lead: you jump, shimmy, and spin. The real you would feel awkward as hell, your body would seem clunky and unfamiliar. But now, with the lights down low and the music blaring, all you feel is adrenaline.

“That guy is making eyes at you!” You shout in Momo’s ear to be heard over the music. She turns and checks out the man who’s been looking her way the past two songs. “Ooh, he’s cute. But I’m here with you, y/n!”

You flash her a smile. “Who’s y/n? I can handle myself fine, darling. Talk to him if you want!”

“You sure you won’t mind?”

What are you doing? This isn’t you. It’s not even drunk you. It’s different. You wouldn’t want to be this girl every day, but for right now… you’re relishing in the feeling. You love it. This is acting.

“I’m sure.” You wink. “And have fun!”

Momo dances her way over to the guy, who breaks into a grin when he sees her headed towards him. You turn your attention back to the music, the melodies you don’t recognize, the beat you feel in your bones. You’re not y/n, you’re just one messy soul among dozens swaying to the same song.

The spell is broken when you feel a hand on your ass.

“Hey beautiful…” a husky voice growls in your ear, his chest pressing into your back. You want to yell, hit him, anything, but terror floods you and you feel frozen to the spot. “That dress looks great on you. It’d look better on my bedroom fl– oof!”

You turn just in time to see the man double over, and standing above him is Jimin, looking angrier than you’ve ever seen him.

“You don’t get to touch her,” he growls, “ever.”

“J-Jimin?”

He glances at you, eyes softening. “Are you okay?”

“I- yeah.” You feel nervous again, your new persona having slipped for a second.

“I’m gonna get security to throw this scumbag out. I’ll see you later, y/n, okay?” He nods at you and melts into the crowd, dragging the creep with him.

“Y/n? Oh my god, what happened?” Momo asks, appearing beside you.

You stare after Jimin. “I don’t know.”

~~~

You silently pretend to have a conversation, yet you feel his eyes burning into you.

“Did my heart love till now? Forswear it, sight! For I ne'er saw true beauty till this night.”

You’re oblivious, you can’t hear him, you’re super engaged in this fake conversation.

As Lord Capulet argues with Tybalt, played by your friend Taehyung, you allow yourself to sneak a glance at Jimin. It’s your first performance together since Friday night at the club– your understudy took on Saturday’s show, and Jimin’s played on Sunday. The whole weekend has passed and even now, Monday, you can’t stop thinking about that night. Why should Jimin care if you were getting harassed? Sure, it was probably him feeling protective of a fellow cast member, or just being a decent human being for once. Still, that raw fury in his voice... before you know it, it’s time for your first scene with your Romeo.

Jimin takes your hand. He really is handsome with stage makeup on, not that you notice or care. Though his body is angled towards the audience, his eyes bore into yours. “If I profane with my unworthiest hand, this holy shrine, the gentle sin is this: my lips, two blushing pilgrims, ready stand to smooth that rough touch with a tender kiss.”

And, still staring at you, he presses his lips to your hand. His gaze is so intense that if you didn’t utterly despise him, you might have felt flustered.

The scene continues, and before you know it…

“Saints do not move, though grant for prayers’ sake,” you say your line teasingly. Your characters are young, and flirting. Despite your and Jimin’s true feelings for each other, you both agreed to leave your rivalry in the dressing room.

“Then move not, while my prayer’s effect I take.” Jimin draws you in, like he’s done a hundred times in a dozen cities, and lightly touches his lips to yours. “Thus from my lips, by thine, my sin is purged.”

“Then have my lips the sin that they have took,” you manage, breathless. You turn away, hiding your face, before Jimin takes your hand and whirls you around. You end up pressed against him, much closer than the blocking you had rehearsed, but it does make the scene more intimate.

“Sin from thy lips?” Jimin cups your cheek– his hand seems extra soft today– and tilts your chin up. “Oh, trespass sweetly urged! Give me my sin again.” And this kiss is nothing like the first, no, it’s desperate, messy, hormonal, secret, his plush lips move against yours hungrily and his tongue–

Eventually you pull away, almost lightheaded. You hate him, and you hate to admit it, but… “You kiss by the book.” Especially tonight.

After curtain call, you’re changing in the dressing room when Momo pokes her head in. “Yoo-hoo! How’s my favorite Juliet?”

“Hey!” Hyuna, your understudy, complains good-naturedly.

“I heard the kiss scene today was intense,” Momo continues, helping you out of your costume. “Do I sense underlying sexual tension?”

You roll your eyes, swatting your friend. “As if, darling. My standards have yet to fall low enough for Park Jimin.”

A knock at the door startles you. “Who is it?”

The voice makes your heart drop into your stomach. “The walls aren’t soundproof, darling, and you’re right next to the men’s dressing room,” says… shit. Jimin.

“Oh damn, he heard that?”

Momo flaps her hand dismissively. “Since when have you cared about speaking your mind around Jimin?”

“I…” You shake your head. “You’re right, I don’t.” Right?

Once you’ve changed, you shoulder your bag and head down the hall. You’re almost to the door when Jimin steps out of the green room. “Well, if it isn’t Miss High Standards.”

You sigh inwardly. You haven’t spoken face to face with him since Friday, and you’re too tired to fight Jimin right now. “I’m sorry you had to hear that.”

“Wow, y/n apologizing? Let me mark the date on my calendar, we’ll call it a holiday.”

“Whatever, Jimin.” You’re so tired of arguing with him every single day.

“No comeback? What’s gotten into you?” Underneath the snark in his tone, he almost sounds concerned… or so you’d think, if you didn’t know him better.

“Y/n, a bunch of us are going out tonight, want to come?” Taehyung calls behind Jimin.

You nearly laugh. Given how Friday went? “No thanks, I’m just gonna go back to the hotel.” With a curt nod to Jimin, you continue to the back door.

“Alright, good performance tonight,” Tae replies.

“You too.” You call a taxi and head to the hotel. You’re rooming with Hyuna, but if you know her at all you know she won’t be sleeping in her own bed tonight.

After brushing your teeth and hair, you take a breath and finally relax. Even when you’re offstage, at work it feels as though you have to be ‘on’ all the time. And with Park Jimin around, you can never let your guard down. It’s nice to have this time alone and finally wind down. You pull your sudoku book from your purse and curl up in bed to work on the puzzles. You like reading, but ever since high school you felt most at peace when you were able to channel your focus into problem-solving. Back home, that meant doing puzzles. On tour, your sudoku book is much more portable. It’s nearing midnight when you hear a knock on your door.

That’s weird. “Hyuna?” You call, padding to the door and pulling it open. “Did you lose your key ag-”

“Hi,” Jimin says.

What.

Your mind goes through about nine stages of panic, and for lack of a better plan you swing the door closed, with Jimin still on the other side.

“Uh… y/n?”

Your mind a whirling dervish, you can do nothing more than stare at the door. What is he doing here? Why is Jimin, of all people, outside your door? Sure, the whole cast is rooming on the same floor, but that doesn’t explain why he’s here. Is he hooking up with Hyuna? Does he need to borrow some toothpaste? Did he lose the revised blocking script?

Does he… want to talk to you? A rush of guilt nearly topples you. Did you really just close the door on him?

Wait, it’s Park Jimin. You hate Park Jimin. You should slam a door in his face, as regularly as possible.

“W-what do you want?” you squeak, inwardly cursing. Get a hold of yourself. You’ve dealt with Jimin ever since the first table read, so why are you nervous now?

Jimin’s reply, though muffled through the door, sounds almost...sheepish. “I just want to talk.”

“Since when do you ‘just want to talk’ to me?”

“Can you just open the door, y/n? My ego is hurting enough as it is.”

What does he mean by that? Your curiosity alone is enough to make you open the door. Jimin is standing there, his cheeks tinged red, holding out a bottle.

“What’s this?” You take the bottle from his outstretched hand. It’s cold.

“Call it… a peace offering.”

“Champagne?”

“Sparkling apple cider. I noticed you don’t like to drink.”

“Oh.” You can think of nothing else to say– what is going on? “Uh, thanks. Do you want to come in, or…?”

“Actually…” Jimin shifts from side to side. “Do you want to go for a walk? The walls in the rooms are pretty thin.”

Befuddled, you follow him into the elevator, watching as he presses the R button.

“Roof, huh?” You finally have your voice back. “Is this it? Are you at last gonna murder me?”

“Yep, that’s definitely what’s going on here,” Jimin replies sarcastically, taking the bottle from your hand. “And apple cider is my weapon of choice.”

“Seriously, Jimin, what’s this about?” you ask as the elevator stops and you step out. “I mean, it’s not like you to– woah.”

Stars. Hundreds, thousands of stars blanketing the night sky, more than you’ve ever seen in your two months on tour. Spending all your time in big cities meant light pollution got in the way of stargazing but here, above the busy city streets…

“So pretty,” you whisper. “And the moon is so bright!” So much for being a snarky force of nature– you really, really missed the stars.

“Stars, in your multitudes…” you sing under your breath, forgetting who you’re with, where you are.

“Scarce to be counted, filling the darkness with order and light.” Jimin’s rich tenor voice chimes in behind you. “Always a sucker for Les Miz. Apple cider?”

“There aren’t any cups.”

Jimin pries off the bottlecap and takes a swig directly from the bottle. “Who needs ‘em?”

“Really, Jimin, where’s all this coming from? Why are you being… well, nice?”

“Who says I’m being nice?”

You stare at him, unamused, although it’s too dark to tell if he’s noticed.

“Alright, alright. Look, I just…” Jimin’s words turn soft, and he sits down. You settle next to him. “I wanted to apologize for how I’ve behaved lately. You’re right, I’ve been an utter cock. My behavior, the shit I’ve said to you… it’s probably unforgivable. I wouldn’t blame you for getting up and leaving. I acted completely unprofessional, and created a bad working and social environment for you. I’m–” he pauses, takes a breath. “Y/n, I’m really, truly sorry.”

Well. He sounds genuine. But how can you trust Park Jimin? “Why were you always so hard on me?”

Jimin sighs. “I’m not going to try to justify my behavior. I’m not always the friendliest guy at work, but, uh…” he takes another swig of the cider. “Damn, now I wish this was alcoholic.”

You steal the bottle and take a drink yourself. “You were saying?”

“This sounds childish, god. The last troupe I was in, before I joined this production… my girlfr- ex-girlfriend at the time was an actress too. She wanted to do screen work but she wasn’t finding opportunities, and I introduced her to our director. She made a good impression and joined the troupe– we toured with In The Heights, I was Usnavi and she got Vanessa.”

“So you played love interests onstage? Neat.”

“It was, yeah… until we broke up. She’d been sleeping with the director, of all people.” The hurt and betrayal in Jimin’s voice is so potent you feel an urge to comfort him. But it’s Park Jimin, how do you know he’s telling the truth?

“There were still two months left in the tour– so even after we broke up, even after she cheated on me, I still had to kiss her and act like I was in love.”

“Jimin, I’m sorry…” you murmur. You want to reach out and touch his shoulder, but would that be inappropriate?

“No, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t be dumping this on you. The truth is, when I first saw you, and saw you were cast as Juliet, I got nervous. You’re smart, funny, talented, beautiful…”

“I’m sorry, did you just compliment me?”

“And I was honestly scared of falling for you. I didn’t want to go through that again. But how I acted was awful– Momo told me Friday that the reason you didn’t join our cast parties or nights out was because you wanted to avoid me. I didn’t realize what a toxic environment I was making it for you.”

“Oh, I mean…” dammit, Momo.

“When I first met you, I figured you’d be meek, a pushover. You were so nervous! I didn’t expect you to bite back,” Jimin laughs. “I never should have messed with you. You can fend for yourself better than anyone.”

“I guess you weren’t alone in escalating things,” you admit. “It’s not like I was nice to you either. I’m sorry for talking behind your back– and to your face.”

There’s a moment of thoughtful silence. You feel more relaxed than before, which is nice.

“Did you listen to the new Mean Girls musical?” Jimin asks suddenly.

“A few times, yeah. Why?”

Jimin lays back and points at the sky. “I see stars, so many stars tonight, you could make diamonds dull, you are so beautiful~”

You suddenly regret that your troupe is performing Shakespeare and not a musical. How you’d love to hear that clear, emotional tone every night. “You sound great.”

“Oh, ah…” Jimin’s voice rises in pitch. “Thanks.”

“Y’know, I never thanked you for helping me out on Friday with that dude.”

“Anyone would do the same.”

“But you’re the only one that did. I appreciate it.”

“You’re welcome. That guy is part of the reason I came here tonight, actually.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. Obviously you’re a human being and also a troupe member, so those are two good reasons I didn’t want him to harass you. Later, though… jeez, this makes me sound like such a yandere… I dunno. I got so mad at that asshole, and I realized it’s because I care about you as more than just a troupe member.”

“What? J-Jimin?”

“And the show today. I feel like such an idiot, but I have to know: did the kiss scene today… did it feel different to you?”

Is that a tremor you hear in his voice? Is Park Jimin, with his endless confidence, nervous? Because of you?

“It… yeah, it did. I thought you changed the blocking.”

“I thought you did.”

You laugh at the ridiculousness of it all. “What is going on?”

Your costar joins in, chuckling mirthfully. “I have no clue. But I like it.”

What’s it? Does it mean you? This? The two of you together? Because if so, you’re starting to like it too.

“I’m supposed to hate your guts, man. You can’t come here, acting all adorable, bringing me apple cider, and still expect me to hate you.”

“So you think I’m adorable?”

“That is not what I said. The only person who thinks you’re adorable is you.”

“How narcissistic do you think I am?”

“I never realized you had enough room in your heart for more than you, to be honest.”

“There’s enough room for you too,” Jimin whispers, contrasting with his fast-paced quips.

What does he mean by that?

You sit back up, and Jimin joins you. You stare at the night sky shoulder to shoulder for a moment before you speak.

“Y’know, Momo always said you were the devil,” you say, keeping your voice light. “But I thought the devil was too high-class. There’s only one Satan, you know. You’re just a regular sinner.”

“Oh, so I’m a sinner? Then give me my sin again.” And Jimin is right there, leaning forward, a thousand questions in his eyes and you answer every one by pressing your lips to his.

Suddenly you’re kissing Park Jimin, which you’ve done a thousand times, but this time it’s different. Jimin makes a happy little “mmph!” noise when you kiss him before snaking his hand into your hair and gently pulling you closer. You’re finally kissing him like no one’s watching– it feels so familiar, and yet entirely new.

After not-long-enough, you pull away. “Should I say you kiss by the book or is that too cliche?”

“Well, I did fall for my beautiful costar who I specifically didn’t want to fall for– so I think we’re past cliches at this point.”

You laugh, a clear, genuine sound you thought Jimin would never hear. “I can’t believe this. Should I ask what happens now, or…?”

Jimin quiets. “I’m scared,” he admits. “I don’t want…”

Right, his ex. “The tour ends next month. Do you want to maybe… see where things go from there? Once we don’t have to be Romeo and Juliet?”

“Call me but love, and henceforth I will never be Romeo,” Jimin quotes.

You swat him. “Nerd.”

“No, but that sounds good. Yeah, that sounds…” you can hear his grin, it sounds like sunshine and sugar. “That sounds really, really, good, y/n.”

“Good. So… now what?”

Jimin chuckles mischievously. “Give me my sin again?”

A/N: Thanks for reading! If you enjoyed, please don’t forget to like, reblog and/or comment. I really appreciate it! <3

202 notes · View notes

trojansblr · 5 years

Text

#FightOn! (03) | ot7

Summary: The University of Southern California is a prestigious school - only the best or the richest can attend. That means there will be a lot of spoiled brats. Two groups start colliding and the entire college shift alongside them. What will happen when sparks starts to flow between them? Drama will certainly be there.

Pairing: BTS with -eventually- female characters

Genre: Fluff, Angst, Smut (in the future), CollegeAU!

A/N: Don’t forget that if you want to be part of this fic, you can! Just send us an ask with a couple of infos about yourself like your name, age, your major, some personality and physical traits and we’ll find you a spot in USC!

PS: First of all, thank you for all the girls (((♥))) that trusted us to appear in this chapter! I truly hope you guys like it and any note you have please contact us via inbox! Second, I would like to apologize for the long await for this chapter... life happened and I struggled a little to find the time to make it happen :( I tried my best to compensate it though, you will see this chapter is a little longer than expected! My sincere apologies for all of you that waited, and thank you to the ones that stood by and sent me nice messages! And third, but more important, a big shout out to my co-writer and best friend, Alison, who had her birthday yesterday! This chapter is also for you ♥ Enjoy everyone!!! And please leave your thoughts on our inbox, we treasure it a lot!

The Characters • Day 2 • Day 3 • Day 4

Jin had woken up with a massive hangover this saturday. On friday morning, the football team had played against the Notre Dame Fighting Irish, and once they got back to campus with lots of cheering and happy faces, everyone knew there was going to be a party later on to celebrate their victory. Normally Jin’s group - the X factor, as everyone would call them, was very selective but somehow they would always end up in frat parties and such, mainly because of Taehyung. That one knew - if not everyone - almost everyone. And that friday night wouldn’t be and exception since Jimin was Taehyung’s best friend and there was no way he wouldn’t be there celebrating with him.

Jin felt his mouth dry and once he got up from bed he almost fell back, his mind going dizzy. He quietly walked towards the kitchen counter and sat there leaning his face on the cold stone and that’s when it occurred to him: he didn’t even know how he got home or how he was with his pajamas pants on.

“Yeah, that was my doing, you’re welcome” Carolina passed by him with messy hair and just a big shirt on while opening the fridge. “I refused to put my shirt on again didn’t I?” he asked not even bothering to lift his head to see her. “Yeap”

Normally the only lightweight on their group was Taehyung, the rest was pretty good at holding their liquor. Nonetheless every time Jin went to a frat party, Carolina would always bet with him something and he would always lose… let’s just say every next morning he would stare at the ceiling wondering how he got home. His house mate was always the one getting him hammered but she was also the one that would stay with him while puking, or the one giving him cold showers and even the one that would change his pajamas right after. She would find it funny though, there wasn’t a single time when Seokjin would accept to put his shirt on, and every time he would give her the lamest excuse ever that she would make sure to write on their shame board placed at their apartment hall.

“What was it this time?” he asked her once she sat down in front of him eating cereals. “Not even able to get up and go see for yourself huh?” she chuckled making him slap her leg “You said you couldn’t put your shirt on because it wasn’t silky enough for your skin”

As soon as she said it he straightened himself to look at her, they stared at each other for 3 seconds breaking into a laughter right after.

“That’s ridiculous!” he laughed at himself. “Oh and it wasn’t even the best part!” “There’s better than that?!” “Look at this” Carolina said leaving the bowl of cereals on the counter and fetching her phone, quickly opening her camera roll and showing him the photo she managed to take. “YA!” he laughed hard “What am I wearing????” “My silky nighties” she revealed laughing as hard as he was. “We should put that one on our fridge, I look heavenly sexy” “You look like a babe” she said putting the phone away “Too bad our fridge is full of shameful photos already” “Should we buy another fridge?” he suggested with a serious face making her chuckle. “We could always buy some rope and just hang them around the house, what do you think?” “Our apartment is like a shame museum of the two of us... I like it, it’s original” “Thank God you like it because I’m not changing anything” she started eating her cereals again.

Most of their mornings were spent like this. On the weekends they would get to chat more since they had almost nothing to do, and if they had they would always postpone their obligations to later on. As for the week days, they would only see each other at morning on the days they could go to college together, but even so their house was like a spot for their group. Every afternoon all of them would gather on their living room drinking something – alcoholic or not, and chatting endlessly about everything they could. Even Yoongi was always there.

“Oh” Jin let out once he went to the fridge to fetch some water and noticed their kinky list had been upgraded “On who have you been using a belt?? Cause I’m pretty sure it wasn’t me adding that one here” he pointed to the list that they had glued on their fridge. They had their fair share of strange rituals around their apartment. It started out with the shame list since they both would be pretty hyped up once drunk, and Yoongi the king of alcohol, as they would call him, would always write down on the notes of his phone the things they would say and do for them to be awkward about it the next day. Not that they would regret it, they would just laugh it out and write on their board. Then they began with the weirdest photos. Carolina would always make Jin do something stupid and she would always register the moment, as for Jin, he would always photograph the girl sleeping, or eating, or just laying around the house with her weird face masks on. But then, it got upgraded. Both of them were pretty open with the other, they had seen each other naked a thousand times since their bathroom door wouldn’t close properly at times and eventually they just didn’t care anymore. All that intimacy evolved to Jin trying to find the perfect guy for Carolina and Carolina doing the same for him, trying to find out a girl that would love Jin as much as she thought he deserved to and for her, he deserved the world. But to do so, they had to talk about sex and they found it to be easy and pretty normal, after all they were the best of friends... Doing so, they started to list every kinky thing they had done and since both of them were pretty open and sometimes shameless, they decided to glue the list on the fridge. That’s how everything began.

“Ok so.. I may or may not be hooking up with this British guy” “You’re definitely doing so!” he pointed out already worked up “We don’t use belts on friends do we?!” “Well... There was that time when Yoongi was asleep and I locked him up with Namjoon’s belt on that chair-” “I know, I gave that idea but that was a prank, not sex related” “You were the one saying we don’t use belts on friends, I was just reminding you that yes, yes we do!” “On who are we using belts now?” Taehyung barged into their apartment with the key he had, intruding on the conversation. “She’s using a belt on the british guy” Jin pointed Carolina out not bothering by Taehyungs intrusion. By now he was used to the guys coming into their apartment at any time they would like to. “Ok first of all-” Carolina tried but Taehyung interrupted her. “Who’s he? How come I don’t know about it?!” “I know right?! I just knew about it because I saw it here” “Guys!!!! You don’t know about him yet because it was like... on wednesday- And it’s not a big deal!” she explained herself. “Ohh so that’s why you never made back home... dirty” “You’re even sleeping at his house?” Taehyung said exaggerating. He felt like he was her brother since they grew up together “Ok, who is he??” “It’s not a big deal Tae, seriously... and his name is Ben, Ben Hayes” “Ben like- Mr. Benjamin???? The arts history teacher???” Taehyung asked in shock. “Teacher... who?” “Wow, you’re hooking up with teachers now?” Jin asked marveled. “Carolina, I swear....” Taehyung trailed off. “No no no, wait! What do you mean teacher? You know him?” “Of course I know him! He’s my teacher. Ginger, blue eyes, nice british accent... Yes, Mr. Benji” “Ok, that sounds like him” Carolina concluded “I was awfully impressed by his knowledge on Magritte art works, now everything makes sense” “Please tell me he’s not old, like- You wouldn’t go out with a grandpa just because he knows about art would you?” Jin joked making her do a ‘seriously?’ face to him. “You can’t go out with my teacher- How will I even look at his face knowing you guys are- Argh" “First of all, he’s not old and he’s hot. Second, you have to get used to the fact I’m old enough to have sex now” she said it answering the boys questions and worries. “Is he your sugar daddy now? Is that a new kink? I always thought you were into younger guys...” Jin kept on rambling but Carolina was more occupied trying to ease Taehyungs mind. “Yeah I know you have- uh- relations now. That Shar dude made sure to point it out” “You know damn well his name is Shawn, not Shar. And you have sex too! How come only you get to complain about it?” she was now face to face with Taehyung, both fighting like little kids. “Because I’m older!!! You just wait until your dad finds out you’re now hooking up with my teacher” “I bet he will like him since he’s british just like him!” “Yo little babies!!!” Jin came between them “You both have sex, get over it. Now, let’s just focus and return to the subject- Since when you like older guys??” he asked again. “I don’t think I have a preference” she admitted “And he looks way younger, trust me” “Actually he does...” “And you... actually like him? Like- Is he a good candidate for you?” Jin continued his interrogation. “Candidate? You mean as in...?” she trailed off making him nod positively his head “I mean, I like him yes, and he being a teacher doesn’t change that, but it’s only sex. I don’t see myself getting into a relationship with him... nor with anyone to be honest” “Thank God. I feel relieved!” Taehyung let out making the girl roll her eyes at him. “Hm... I see” “Why?” she asked Jin. “Oh- You know I always pair you up with some guys-” “Like Shar” Taehyung interrupted with a disgusted face. “Shawn! And yes I know, what about it?” “Well... I had an option for you. I’m often right about my intuition and I feel like this could be it but since you’re now with the British teacher I’ll let it go” he shrugged off. “Who is it? You don’t get to drop a bomb like that and just leave it be” “You gotta stop offering guys to her you hear me?” Taehyung interrupted again “That Shar guy... Awful” “Tae, shush” “Ok, remember on wednesday when I got out with Harry?” Jin asked. “No- Not! No way! You won’t pair her with Harry!” “With Harry? Really?” Carolina asked with the weirdest face. “Not Harry! Ya! Just let me finish!” Jin sighed “There’s this guy that’s your age and I feel like he’s a really nice guy and he seems your type you know? And besides, I felt a tension between the two of you... I was going to ask you about it but I forgot” “Like a sexual tension? Was he at the party last night?” Carolina asked excited and intrigued. Normally she liked the guys Jin would set her up with. “I’m not liking this guy already” “Yes, it seemed like it. And yeah, I think I saw him on the party last night, he was with his friends at some corner... I always say hi to him and he always says it back, he’s really a good kid!” “Well who is he????” sometimes she hated the suspense Jin often did to tell her things. “That guy that lives down here, Jungkook” he said It like he was telling them the weather prevision for today and what followed was Carolina’s poker face like she was absorbing the information and Taehyung’s constant blinking like somehow he wasn’t believing what he was hearing. “You mean Jungkook as in... virgin boy?” Carolina inquired. “Isn’t he the guy...?” Taehyung started. “That I hate? Yes. He is.” “Ok, I never understood why you hate him, and I told you I felt a tension between you two!” Jin defended his point of view. “You saw his bruised face?” she asked. “Yes” “That’s the only tension between the two of us!!!! Pure hate! He’s an asshole!” she exploded leaving Taehyung with huge eyes and Jin with a smug face on. “I think that’s a no...” “See! Tension. But ok, I’ll respect it! You’re with the five o’clock cup of tea now” Jin shrugged off. “Ugh. I’m going to take a bath” she turned around to leave the kitchen. “Call your mom in the mean time!!! She called me today saying you won’t answer her texts!” Taehyung said aloud. “FINE!!!!” “What are you doing here?” Jin asked Taehyung once Carolina was gone. “Yoongi said he had a new song to show us... and Auntie called me earlier asking me to check up on Carolina” “Ya, are we going down to see Yoongi’s song? At their apartment?” “Yeah, why?” Taehyung asked confused. “Oh, nothing...” Jin trailed off with the biggest smirk ever. x

On the college campus, an insistent alarm wouldn’t stop ringing in the girls dorm. After much toss and turning Deo yelled at her sleepy roommate.

“Oh for God’s sake” her voice sounding hoarse “just turn it off already! I can hear it even with my ear plugs” “Mmm?” Hyori mumbled opening one eye and turning to the side to see her phone ringing “Oh snap! It’s ten already?! I gotta run” “Run where? What are you talking about?” Deo asked still not fully awake. “I have to do some errands to my dad today... wanna come and help?” she asked a bit rushed, collecting her towel and walking straight to their bathroom. “I would... but I have a massive hangover right now so please stop yelling!” Deo said out loud regretting the moment after because her head felt like exploding, making her toss again in her bed. “Sorry!” Hyori said in a loud whisper and then returning to her shower. While Deo kept sleeping like a baby again, Hyori was already ready with her clothes on and decided to leave with her hair wet otherwise she would do too much noise and after last night she thought her best friend deserved a good rest. She filled a glass with water and placed it near Deo’s bed table with some hangover medicine she always kept on the bathroom cabinet. She added a little note to let her know she would be back for them to get ready together to Jungkook’s party that same night. This would be a thing they would always do. They had their separate routines, but they would always be there for each other, and would always do certain things together, getting ready was one of them. Both of the girls liked to have a routine and it wasn’t hard at all for them to come up with one. Hyori left their room and sat on the common sofa they shared with two girls that lived on the dorm next to them, trying to call one of the boys to help her with the difficult tasks she would have to do today for her father. Jungkook normally would be her first option to this situation since he didn’t mind the hard work at all and was pretty good at it, but his game was today, he had to be in his best condition. So she texted Jimin and Hoseok and decided that the one texting back first would be the chosen one. For her despair none of them answered, which led her to plan B. Emergency calls. She dialed Jimin’s number since he came first on her list of last phone calls and it rang and rang but he never picked up. Knowing him, he was probably on the same situation as her bestie... with a massive hangover and deep in sleep. She then called Hoseok.

“C’mon Hobi, please pick up” she whispered to herself. “Who- who is this?” Hoseok was still asleep she could tell and she almost thought of hanging up the phone and let the boy sleep a bit more, but she really needed someone to help her with all those boxes... “It’s Kiri... are you ok?” “Hey Hyo!!!” he sounded cheerful and made her chuckle “Yeah yeah I’m fine! Just sleepy!” his cute laughter echoed. “Hobi...” “Yeah what is it? Is something wrong?” he asked worried. “Oh no, everything’s ok! It’s just umm... I didn’t want to disturb you today but I really need help... with my-” “With your father’s orders- yeah sure! I’m not JK but I’ll do my best!” “You’re the best Hobi!!” she said making him laugh. “Whatever you need Kiri! I’ll be there in... fifteen? Is that ok?” “Sure! Take your time! I’ll wait here in the common living room for you” “Ok! I just need a quick shower but I can be quick! I promise!” he said in a rush. “Hobi don’t worry!” she chuckled at his cuteness “Take your time, really!” “I will but I’ll be quick! See you in a bit!” “See ya!” and she hanged up smiling wide. While Hyori waited for Hoseok she kept thinking on how lucky she was. Her dream college was USC, and she could have never afforded it if it wasn’t for the scholarship she received... her parents were very hardworking but she had two older siblings, so when it came to her turn to go to college, the money left wasn’t enough to send her to where she wanted to go. And yes, she managed to receive a scholarship but due to her hard studying and never leaving home to achieve her goal, she came to her first day at campus with no friends. She had none at campus with her and none outside campus as well... To her surprise, on the very first day she was attributed to a dorm with a very nice girl that later on became her best friend which until now was crazy for her... She had mentalized to herself that she would spend her days in college the same she did in school, always studying to keep her spot there and with little time to be sociable like she wanted to be. And now, a few after she had this amazing group of friends, friends that she knew she could count on every time and her scholarship? Still on! Exactly fifteen minutes had passed when an enthusiastic knock on the door was heard by Hyori and she immediately knew it was Hoseok. Once she opened it she was greeted by his heart smile and a smiley Jack as well.

“Hey boys! Goodmorning!” “Ready to go?” Hoseok asked offering her his arm in a gentleman manner. “More than ready!” she said intertwining her arm on his and then looking at Jack that was still standing there “Here for your sleeping beauty?” “Yes ma’am!” “Listen Jack” she came closer to him but still with her arm locked with Hoseok’s that was becoming a little apprehensive “I get it that things sometimes can slip out of our control and that you both dig that jealousy stuff but! And this is a huge but, if you ever hurt her...” “I know! I know! I won’t hurt her, I promise you!” he answered fast. “I’ll let you pass today because I need to go and I need someone to take care of her. Only because of that” she straightened her eyes at him making Hoseok interrupt the heavy mood. “Ok! We have to go now right, Kiri?! Yeah, we have to go! Take care Jack! Bye bye!” he said pulling the girl with him. “Bye!” Jack said with a smile while waving and then entering their dorm to see his sleepy girlfriend. Still dead asleep, Deo started hearing the doorbell ringing. She immediately thought it was Hyori who had forgotten something behind because sometimes her roommate could be a head in the clouds type of girl. Deo got up of her bed with a death wish upon her friend, and she was ready to say some to her until she opened the door and saw her smiley boyfriend instead.

"Hey baby" Jack said giving the girl a kiss on her forehead and passing by her who was still a little confused "I think we should talk about what happened last night... I don't wanna be like this" "It's ok, we don't have to talk about that." Deo closed the door and turned to face him. "Yes we do..." He sighed "I was an asshole last night, and I just wanted to clear out that it’s not because I don't trust you, because I do but I just don't wanna lose you"

After that Deo let out a big sigh. Those two were always like that... ever since they got together it was normal for them to argue about little things and then make up and pretend nothing ever happened. Their friends were already used to it and by now no one would stress once it happened, they knew they would always find a way of getting back together. This time wasn’t different, last night on the football team victory party, a boy from one of Deo’s classes started to talk to her too much and Jack – whom was already way too drunk, got overly jealous of the situation.

“I already told you, you have nothing to worry about. If I'm with you it's because I like you but you can be jealous anytime, just not too much.” she gave him a sweet smile making him open one himself. "I know... I kind of exaggerated last night, I'm sorry. But that guy just wasn't getting that you're my girl" he ran his fingers on his hair feeling frustrated "I'm sorry" She chuckled as soon as he said that "You're such a dork. But why did you wake me up?" She arched her eyebrow to him, teasing. "As an apology-" he went towards her and answered after back hugging Deo "I came by to take you out to have some food? What do you say? You can choose anything!" She turned around to look at him and then in a swift motion she got out of the back hug. "And you think you can buy me back with food huh?" She started walking towards her wardrobe to change. "What can I say? I know my girl very... very well" "Shut up Gilinsky" she said throwing a shirt on him which he managed to catch still midair. "Only if you come here and shut me up" "Really? Wait outside then while I get dressed." She gave him a bitchy smile. "Come on baby..." "Out. It'll only take 10 minutes." Deo did her best to push him outside but gave him a kiss once he was at the door facing her with puppy eyes, and right after she closed the door on his face. "I'll be patiently waiting then" he said loud enough for her to hear which made her laugh and return to her task: get ready and wake up on the process of it. x “Oh so now what? You guys don’t knock anymore?” Yoongi said once Jin, Carolina and Taehyung got into his apartment and started to sprawl themselves on the sofas, all very sleepy. “Because you guys knock on our door before getting in right?” Jin answered him. “Fair” was the only response from Yoongi. “Where’s Joonie?” Taehyung asked glancing around not getting up of the sofa. “He’s... He’s somewhere” Yoongi stopped eating and got up from the kitchen counter to shout “NAMJOON!!! WE HAVE GUESTS!” Everyone stayed in silence for two seconds before someone came running down the corridor. Jin at this moment was rubbing his temples from the headache. “Here he comes” Yoongi said before sitting down again and continue to dig on his breakfast. “Who’s here??” everyone heard before the owner of the spoken words appeared on the living room. Jungkook. “Where’s Namjoon?” Yoongi asked to a confused Jungkook. “Oh! It’s my new friend! Hey dude!!” Jin greeted cheerfully once he looked up to the boy who waved back still confused about the whole situation “Look who’s here as well, Carolina!” the older guy poked her with his elbow, still looking towards Jungkook. “I think she’s sleeping” Taehyung pointed out “Hey man, how are you?” “Fine...?” “Oh she’s not” Seokjin said wiggling his shoulder a little “She’s fake sleeping, she does it all the time to avoid speaking with other people” “Oh...” “And it was about to work if it weren’t for you” she got up from the sofa in a bad mood to go towards the fridge “Thanks Jin” “No problem!” “Ok guys” Jungkook started with a nervous chuckle “But why are you here? You normally meet upstairs- Woah! Hey! That’s my strawberry milk!” “It didn’t have your name on it” Carolina stated. “Yeah but it’s mine” “Ok” she continued drinking it ignoring him “Now, can you please show us the song?” she asked Yoongi who was unbothered finishing up his food. “Namjoon has it” he said simply. “And where’s Namjoon? Is he playing hide and seek or something?” Taehyung asked. “You do have a point” Jin added “I wouldn’t be surprised if that was the case” “Ok I’ll look for him then” Carolina said turning on her heels and marching towards the corridor “HEY NAM, READY OR NOT HERE I COME!” “HEY!!! YOU CAN’T GO INTO OUR ROOMS LIKE THAT!” Jungkook went after her and then turned around since it was worthless “Bro do something!” “Somebody needs to find him” Yoongi shrugged off. “Is he even home?” Jin asked chuckling. “Maybe he’s still sleeping... He snores too loud, I'm sure he can’t listen well because of that” Taehyung said thinking out loud.

Right at that moment they all heard a bang coming from the front door, Namjoon came hurried from it with some grocery bags hanging on his arms. Everyone had their attention on him.

"Oh my God! I thought she was going to kidnap me this time" he said not paying attention to the ambience at all "Somebody needs to do something about that lady" once he finished recovering his breathing he turned around and was faced with confused expressions all over "Hey... Guys? It's reunion time already?" "Do we have schedules now?" Jin asked while making eye contact with everyone even Jungkook "I'm confused" "Who's she though?" Taehyung asked not minding Jin's question. "Oh she's just our old lady neighbor" Jungkook answered him. "She's still trying to hook up with you huh?" Carolina glanced at Namjoon with a mocking expression. "She's not that old" Yoongi told them "Maybe you should give her a chance Joonie" "I'm not even answering to that, she’s on her fifties and I’m not a sugar mommy type" he passed by them to dispose the bags on the kitchen counter. Jungkook went towards him and began to help organizing everything on the fridge and cupboards. "Every time he goes in or out she stops him by to tell him something or ask for help" Jungkook started to tell Jin and Taehyung the story before they even asked about it "I feel sorry for him, really, she's super into him" he chuckled. "I don't know what she sees in me really" "The other day I came home and she was struggling with her groceries and as soon as I offered to help she dispensed me and went on with her life... If I was Namjoon, she wouldn't even wait for me to offer, she would gladly ask for help" Jungkook continued. "Really?" Taehyung added excited "that's cute, she really has a crush" "Did ever cross your mind that maybe she just doesn't like you?" Carolina teased Jungkook making him look offended and deep in thought by it. He even looked at Yoongi and quietly asked if the same had happen before to him. "No dude she does it with me too" Yoongi answered "but whatever, we are not here for this" he said but Jin and Namjoon were too distracted discussing the lady's age to listen to anything else "guys..." "Ok! We get it! She's old but not that old and she only likes Namjoon, now can we go back to what we're all doing here? Besides him- he doesn't belong here" Carolina pointed Jungkook out, again. "I'm in my own house! You're the one not welcoming here-" "Hey!" "I told you we should have done this at your place" Taehyung whispered to Jin.

The early afternoon was spent like that, the x group gathered at Namjoon and Yoongi's apartment listening to some songs the latter was working on. Jungkook hanged around for a while but when time came he ate some sandwiches Yoongi made and then took off to the reunion with his team and coach before his big match.

Jack had taken Deo to Santa Monica beach earlier that day. They ate brunch there and sat by the ocean to enjoy the view, a typical date the two of them would have often. Although Deo was quite the social butterfly, she had this reserved side to her that Jack later on discovered… she would rather keep it between the two of them, and between going out to parties with his friends she would much rather prefer to go out to do simpler things with him, like go on mini golf dates, take a walk by the beach or listen to her favorite tunes while eating the most popular french fries in the California state.

"So~~" she said after a long silence between the two of them “coach ended up justifying why you were benched for the second half?" a sympathetic semblance on her features. "Not really... just said that I needed a rest..." Jack answered while playing with the sand feeling very unsure of himself. "He's dumb." the girl said simply. She was clueless of what to do or what to say to comfort him. "Yeah... That's the problem, I don't think he is you know? Actually I think I'm not that great of a player, I don't know if I'll last long" "Don't say that." she looked at him and sighed making him look at her too “If you weren't good he wouldn't even let you join the team. You're a great player, for what I understand of the game, so don't beat yourself too much over that ok? You'll do better next game and prove him wrong." "I'll keep trying my best, I'm just afraid I won't make it even if I try hard enough... But anyways! Thank you" he gave her his signature fluffy smile "I feel better just to know that you have my back like this" he added taking her hand and caressing it softly. "Stop doubting yourself ok!" she said instead of asking with a strong grip at his hand “I can ruff him up in the locker room if you want. Blow his tires or key his car?" "Stop being crazy" he laughed it out "You can't be expelled for ruffing the coach up in the locker room!" "No one will ever know it was me." she gave him an evil laugh and then actually started laughing at herself and the situation itself making Jack look at her with sweet eyes. "You're my favorite kind of crazy, you know that don't you?" he asked softly. "You're such a softie"

Everyone was busy doing something, and if not busy at least doing something productive or just hanging out with their friends. Not Jimin. He had woken up feeling super hangover and decided to just stay in bed. Once he fully got up to take a shower and eat something, he noticed he had a few missed calls from Hyori and immediately texted her back. He made cup noodles for him and lazily sat on his bed to watch some episodes of the first thing he could find, just to have some voices in the background while he kept on seeing his twitter feed. Jimin liked being quiet like this but he didn’t like to feel alone, so he pressed play and a random episode of friends started playing on his computer screen. It was probably on the fourth episode - that he laughed way too hard by the way, that he decided that he should text his friends and see what was their whereabouts. “Aish… I should get a life” he mumbled to himself while refreshing his twitter feed, impatient to get any responses.

“Who is it?” Jack asked Deo while driving, peeking from time to time at his girlfriend only to see her over entertained while texting someone. "Oh it’s just Jimin" she shrugged while typing.

"Is he going today? To the party I mean?" "Of course. Jimin never misses a party." she laughed "He says he doesn’t know what to wear"

"What a loser" Jack laughed as well "He always dresses nicely- and besides, he doesn't really need to dress nicely, everyone is crazy about the guy" "I bet you don’t know either, loser~" she punched him in the arm finally taking a break from her phone “But he is pretty awesome, it’s kinda annoying" the girl admitted making Jack chuckle with her truth.

"I like him too... What is he saying now?"

"I can't say, it's best friend business." Deo teased, turning her phone away gently to make it more convincing.

"If I didn't knew you two I would be extremely jealous you know..." "Who knows..." she teased again but laughing right afterwards when he quickly glanced at her; she leaned in and gave him a kiss on his cheek "You have nothing to worry about, with anyone!" "I think I'll bring you everyday to this beach... Such a cutie she is" he teased her as well. They lived for moments like this. “Ugh…” and she never knew how to deal with him, she would always get shy in the end. x Hoseok was exhausted. He spent the hole day running around Hyori and helping her with her tasks and somehow the girl wouldn't slow down, she was frenetic. The truth was she always had a lot on her plate... Since she was a little girl her parents expected a lot and demanded a lot from her. Her siblings didn't care at all and she was always the one helping out at home and specially at the little convenience store they had.

"Is this all?" Hoseok asked unpacking the last box of his side "please tell me it is!" "It is!!!" She laughed relieved "I can't believe we actually did all this before the day ended" "I'm pretty surprised as well I mean- we bought and ordered everything that your dad listed, we packed it all, we brought it here, unpacked and organized the store... I feel like I can do pretty much everything from now on!" "I'm glad it was you helping me out hobi, thank you!" She said with a warm smile "mint ice cream it's on me this week!" "Woaaah!!" Hoseok exclaimed excited clapping nonstop like he always did once excited "I know I was the best choice thank you very much!!" "You were by far the best choice! Trust me!" "But you tried Jungkookie first didn't you?" He joked making her sigh softly. "I thought about him... I mean he’s the best with weightlifting... But he would joke around too much which would cost time and-" "And Jimin would whine too much and distract himself a lot" Hoseok finished the sentence for her. "See! This is why you were the perfect choice!! Hardworking, cheerful and a sweetheart" "You can count on me, you know that" he side hugged her smiling big as ever. "You're my hope" she said hugging him and they both went to the front of the store. x

Yoongi and his guests were still chilling on his apartment discussing some ideas. They started the conversation talking about music and now they were rambling about mass murders in high schools all because Namjoon had watched a tv show Yoongi was previously hooked on about that topic. Taehyung was mortified and couldn’t understand how someone could do it and Carolina was explaining to him that psychopaths just couldn’t feel things like other people could.

“This is all beautiful but I find it a bit morbid that I live with someone that knows this much about psychopaths” Jin told her “Do you have anything you would like to tell me? This is your chance; I promise I will visit you in jail” he finished with a joking tone making Namjoon laugh and Yoongi smirk. “My mom is a psychiatrist you weirdo, I kinda grew up listening about psychopaths” she admitted. “That’s cool in a weird way... but cool” Namjoon thought out loud. “She used to frighten Jimin when we were little with stories like that” Taehyung remembered making Carolina roll her eyes. “No wonder they don’t talk nowadays” Jin chuckled and Carolina was about to retort bur her phone kept ringing. “Hey V! What’s up?” Carolina asked cheerfully once she answered the call.

Victoria Nelson or V – as Carolina would call her, was an extroverted girl, the type that passes in the halls and everyone smiles to. Her skin golden brown, her hair long black and wavy. Victoria possessed the biggest cat eyes, and a docile smile that complemented her easy-going personality. She was majoring in dance but she met Carolina through the volley team. On Carolina’s first day she was paired with the girl to warm up and they found out they had a lot in common. Victoria wasn’t shy at all and sometimes she would tease Carolina about it but both girls spoke the same language in regards of their taste, especially in arts.

“What?!” Carolina exclaimed “Are we actually attending that?? Why??” “What’s going on?” Taehyung whispered to the girl curious about what was happening but she only got up from the sofa and started pacing on the living room making the boys follow her with their attentive stares. “Yeah but he can’t actually do that!” Carolina was starting to get furious “It’s not even us that are going to play! Or even our adversary!!” “Is she playing as well?” Namjoon whispered to Jin who kept blinking madly trying to focus on the conversation. “Playing what? What’s happening?” Taehyung kept asking questions to Carolina and she kept dismissing him. “And I’m telling you I’m not going” Carolina said firmly “I don’t see a motive there and I’m not going” she continued but what followed was the girl opening and closing her mouth trying to speak but Victoria was probably playing with all cards she had to convince the stubborn one to go “Victoria Nelson if you actually do that- I- I swear to Taehyungs life-” “Hey!!!” “Fine. I’ll wait. Yeah yeah, I hate you” she said finally and hung up, sinking into the couch next to Taehyung and Namjoon. “Is it a good time to ask you why are you mad?” Namjoon tried. “Nope” “Ok we know it’s about playing which it can only mean volley. Unless it’s a game or something... Anyone?” Jin started what the group called ‘the intervention time’ which consisted in everyone making guesses until they discovered what was going on. They often did it once one of them was too upset to talk about something, or in general once one of them made it too hard for the rest to figure out what was going on. “I think it’s volley related because Victoria was the one calling” Namjoon pointed out “Not that she can’t play games and stuff but it’s-” “Yes we get it” “You don’t want to play is that it?” Taehyung asked Carolina while poking her “Why is that? I’m hurt you didn’t even tell me you were going to play” “I’m not playing you moron” “Hey! What do we say about insulting family?” “We say yes we can!!!” she retorted. “Ok ok ok, I know what it is” Yoongi finally spoke. “Please illuminate us” “You guys are being ridiculous...” Carolina sighed. “She’s being forced to go watch a game because she said she isn’t playing right?” Yoongi continued making the boys nod their heads “And she’s all worked up so it means-” “Yeah yeah, I have to watch the boys game today, congrats you figured it out, sherlock!” she cheered sarcastic. “I felt the love emanating from you right now” Yoongi said in a good mood.

Jungkook was pretty nervous. He was on the locker room sat down together with his team waiting for the game begin while his coach kept giving last advices and cheering them up. Of course he was listening to none of what his coach was talking about, not that he disliked him by the way, he was very grateful for all the “old man”, as Jungkook would cutely call him, would do for him and his comrades… but right now he was focused on the cheering he could hear outside. From what he could tell the bleachers of the inside court were already full of people and on that, he was right. Jimin had arrived first and was having some trouble on safeguarding some seats for his friends. He was trying to balance out his infamous beer jar on his hands, already half empty, while his leg was up to the side on top of two seats and his jacket on the other one on his left, as well as a cardboard he had made that afternoon for Jungkook. He was finding it hard to keep the seats since the space was getting crowded and some people were really trying to get the best view of the game, that of course were the seats he was already in. Although Jimin could get a little rude with people sometimes today he just wanted to have fun, so he just kept ignoring the tons of mean teens who would try to sit down just for him to say the seats were already occupied and then have the people badmouthing him. He was starting to get frustrated and he himself was mentally arguing with his late friends once he heard Deo’s voice, screaming his name.

“Jimin!! Down here!!!” “Come quickly! My leg is numb!” he screamed back already caving into a full smile. That was the thing about Jimin… he could get really mad but he couldn’t be mad for long. And to be honest, he didn’t like at all to be mad at people he loved and cared about. “Thank God you guys showed up” he sighed taking down his leg for Deo and Jack to sit down next to him “I was getting worried about my leg. I mean I’m great at doing splits but not for long” “Stop being dramatic” Deo cut him up “It was only fifteen minutes” “It was way more, baby” Jack laughed it out. “Thank you!” “Wanna die?” Deo gave him a look making him lift up his hands in defeat “Didn’t think so. Where’s Hyori and Hope by the way?” she turned to Jimin. “Kiri texted me a while ago saying they were just eating something and were on their way” “They spent the whole day working?” the girl asked while keeping her eyes on the court. “Yes ma’am” “There they are!” Jack pointed out to the entrance on the other side of where they were sat. “Wave at them!” Jimin said getting up from his seat and waving his arms. “There’s no way they will see you, sit down, I’ll call her” Deo rolled her eyes but giggled a little. Jimin loved to stand out sometimes. “Just shout them out man” Jack added. “Good idea, help me out” “Guys, oh my God” Deo was already embarrassed. “Who are we shouting first?” Jack asked already getting up as well. “Hobi! He has sharp ears” Jimin said while looking at Jack and then “On three. One-“ “Two” “Three- HOBI!!!!!” “HOSEOK JUNG” “I swear to God… where’s Jungkook when you need him” Deo was trying to focus on her phone while the two kiddos kept shouting and wiggling themselves to get Hoseok’s attention. It worked though, cause not even a second later Deo could hear Hoseok’s exciting laughter letting her know they were already on their way. “YA!” Hobi called out laughing while helping out Hyori to climb up the bleachers “WE WERE COMPLETELY LOST!” and he kept on laughing. “We should enter the cheerleading team, bro” Jimin gave Jack his hand to a spiced up high five. “In your dreams…” Deo added but she had a smile on her face. “Hey everyone!!!!” Hoseok greeted tapping lightly on Jack’s arm, and then going for a forehead kiss on Deo “Uhh nice seats Jiminie!” he said excited. “You’re late missy” Deo said to Hyori. “The game hasn’t started yet. Besides, I had to feed Hobi, he worked way too much today, I owed him that one” Hyori answered while going to her seat. “Where’s my kiss?” Jimin said indignant to her. “You lost it once you didn’t answer my calls this morning” “Ok about that-“ he tried. “Shhhh! The game is starting!!!”

The doors of the locker room had opened from the two sides and both teams came out greeting the audience. Jungkook was right under his group of friends and he quickly spotted them since he was the one suggesting the seats to Jimin earlier on. “Fight On Kook!!!!!” “Go get them!” “MAKE US PROUD!!!” “JK!!!!” It was all he could hear from his crazy friends shouting, instantly he opened up a huge smile at them proud for having such great people cheering on him. But as soon as he sat down to hear the tactical moves his coach was going to suggest, his feature was a serious one. His team got up and everyone gathered around coach to put their hands together and shout “FIGHT ON!”, and once that was done only the front line players went to the court in a line greeting the referee and then the other team.

“Here we go!” Taehyung said excited with his fries in one hand and in the other his mini Trojan flag. “You really are out to piss her off today aren’t you?” Yoongi commented to Taehyung while looking at an infuriated Carolina sat right under them. “No I’m not…” He said with puppy eyes. “I’m betting two dollars on the grumpy lady locking the cloudy head on the girls locker room” Jin said casually to Namjoon already showing his two one dollar bills. “What am I even doing with two dollars, dude?” Namjoon questioned. “Namjoon sometimes you fail to see the beauty in the capitalism world… If you bet two dollars as well, we have four. The winner gets to buy a hot dog” Jin explained like it was obvious. “I bet she at least will pinch him- You know that strong pinch of hers?” Yoongi asked Jin. “Oh the sucker pinch? Yeap, that’s a good one. How much?” Jin asked not focused on the game at all. Namjoon that was right in the middle of the two kept drinking his beer unbothered. “Three dollars” Yoongi said “One hot dog and a beer” “She’s not pinching me I’m her broth- OUTCH!” Taehyung looked down to see Carolina’s hand on his inner thigh pinching the shit out of his flesh. Jin was already giving Yoongi two dollars and the latter was putting his hand in the air to call the hot dog seller. “Why?” Taehyung whined. “Yoongi seemed hungry and I don’t know… I like to help out artists, music industry these days are though” Carolina shrugged off with a serious face while Victoria kept on laughing besides her. “Love you” Yoongi said with a tiny smile not to mess his usual poker face while paying up the hot dog seller and taking a hold of his own. “Love you too” the girl said not even glancing back to see his face. “Yeah but what about me?? Your dear roommate?? Wow people these days… Are worse than the music industry let me tell ya!” Jin kept on rambling making the other boys laugh “Can you believe this Patrick?!” he asked a guy sat right next to him. “M-My name is Noah” the guy said awkwardly. “Oh nice to meet you! I’m Jin! Now can you call that girl selling fries please? I’m hungry as fuck” “Uh sure…” “I can’t believe this guy” Yoongi said laughing his ass out while looking at the situation. “HEY NOAH!!” Taehyung who was the farthest from the unknown guy greeted being polite and friendly as ever. “And to think I argued with my dad to defend my friends… phew” Namjoon took another large sip from his beer. “What happened?” Carolina looked up supporting her head on Yoongi’s leg to look at Namjoon. “The usual- Let’s have fun today and maybe once I’m really drunk I spill my heart out to you” “I’m holding on to that!” she smiled to him. “Don’t say that kind of stuff to her, she might actually give you the drunkest day of your life, Namjoonie!” Jin advised him, earning a mocking glance from Carolina since he was a bit far for her to slap him. “GO TROJANS!!!!” Taehyung cheered once Jungkook scored another point, lifting up his little flag and smiling like a kid, making Carolina return her attention to the game with a furious semblance. The thing was: she didn’t want her college to lose, but she didn’t want Jungkook to win either… unfortunately volleyball isn’t a solo sport, otherwise she was rooting against him for sure.

The first set was almost finished, The Trojans, Jungkook’s team, had already scored 20 points and the other team had 6 points less. Everyone in that court knew The Trojans would win, it was an easy game. But somehow Jungkook was wasting all his energy in this match, he was serving with brute force, his attacks were merciless and he would shout with everything he had to his team mates to get every ball possible. So much so that once he scored the last point to complete the first set with twenty five points, getting everyone to cheer for him and yell his name, his coach called him in. While the teams were switching up sides at the court, Jungkook’s coach took the opportunity to call him and have a quick chit chat with him. “What are you doing kid? There’s no need to be so harsh on the other team” “Why not? You always say we must have the competitive spirit” Jungkook said while gulping down some water, his eyes scanning the inside bleachers. “Yeah- I suppose I do… Just don’t waste too much energy. That’s all I’m saying. You will need it for the next games” “It’s not like I’m a tiny glass of water, old man, I’m a big glass and I’m always full. My energy won’t end just because of a simple match” he said cocky. “Well- And I’m your coach! I’m telling you not to waste energy and not to make it seem like you need to give all of yourself to defeat them. Play like you would with five year old kids” “But that’s not fun-“ Jungkook finally looked at him. “Just do what I’m telling you, you brat” “Fine~” he whined and went to court once again, waiting for the referee to start the second set.

“What happened?” Hyori asked once The Trojans scored the seventh point of the second set in a lazy manner “Why is Jungkook playing like if he was playing beach volleyball with us?” “Is he tired already?” Hoseok wondered. “No its-“ Jimin tried but was cut off. “Is he trying to mock the other team?” Deo pondered while turning to Hoseok for answers. “JUNGKOOK JEON IF YOU DON’T START JUMPING RIGHT NOW I SWEAR TO GOD!!!!” Hyori exploded and yelled towards the court, making Jimin close her mouth shut with his hand. “He’s just playing lightly because they don’t need to do much to win that team, guys, calm down” Jimin said laughing. “Ohhh” Hoseok and Hyori let out in a unison. “But I mean, couldn’t he at least try a little harder? It’s boring this way” Deo added. “He’s doing good nonetheless” Jack commented. “I think so too!” Jimin started “Help me out with this cardboard” he said to both girls that were next to him and he lifted it up “GO JK!!!!!”

Jungkook was the outside hitter of his team, he would always receive the ball last to score the point, and even doing it lightly, he still managed to do an amazing job. They had just managed to block a counter attack from the other team, and doing that they scored their 12 point. The other team still behind them. The referee beeped and they all looked at the older man, noticing the adversary coach had asked for a break. Jungkook ran to the side of the court alongside his peers to drink some water and take the opportunity to hear anything their coach would like to add as well. “Any extra advise coach?” Jason, the team’s setter, asked in a mocking tone. “Take it lightly, dude, they’re not that bad” Ian, the libero, added “They’re just unprepared comparing to us” “Tskk” Jason rolled his eyes. “You’re doing a great job, boys, keep it up!” Coach tapped lightly at them. “The outside hitter from the left side has some potential… The kid managed to fit in some points in some difficult corners” Sean, the middle blocker from Jungkook’s team commented. “As if” Jason added “What do you think Kook?” he turned to a pretty distracted Jungkook, drinking his water absentminded “Jungkook! Hey man!” “Mm?” was all he said. “He’s too distracted with Jennifer in the bleachers” Jeremy, the opposite hitter, teased. Jennifer was a player from the girls team, the opposite hitter. She was tall and bronzed, and would always walk around with her big ponytail swinging and attracting some attention to herself. She was quite the pretentious, would always think too highly of herself, but somehow everyone would love her to death. The girl had attracted Jungkook’s attention with her girly charms the moment he began training in the volley team. Soon after they started hooking up with each other occasionally on parties and such, never made into anything official, but still, they were each others fixed booty calls. “Shut up, Jeremy” Jungkook shrugged dispensing his water bottle and returning to court. “The girls came to see???” Jason asked looking around, he had a major crush on Victoria. “Stop looking for girls” The coach slapped the back of his neck “Go play!”

There wasn’t going to have a third set since The Trojans were once again on the lead in the second set. The boys were still doing elaborated game plays but more at ease, none of them were exceeding too much. “Do we still have to be here?” Carolina asked V, still looking boringly at the match “We already know our team is going to win and I have better things to do actually” “Oh like making out with Mr. Benji?” V asked with a smirk on her face and her big cat eyes focused on Carolina’s expression. “How do you even know about that?!!” the girl crossed her arms indignant, but then continued calmly “But yes, that were my plans for this end of the day” “I mean, you know I’m his student right? I take history of art with him… and he sometimes tells us to read something and comes back to class like half an hour later with his lips way too red” “Ok but what does that have to do with me? Unless you’re psychic or something” “You just admitted it does” V laughed at Carolina. “Yeah yeah, but before that-“ ��Because you sneak out of your classes at the same time as him and also walk around with red lips. Besides the minute he introduced himself to my class I was already thinking he was definitely your type” Victoria pointed out. “Just because he’s British… never thought of you to assume things like that” Carolina feigned disappointment making V roll her eyes with a smile on. “No~ Because he’s ginger, well dressed and stands out way too much” “‘Kay, but are we going home or what?” she asked with a poker face making V laugh hard. Carolina would never admit defeat. “Shut up it’s the two last points, they already scored 23” V said pointing to the score “Uhhh someone is angry” “GO TROJANS!!!” Taehyung shouted from behind them. “That someone is me” Carolina sinked in her seat with crossed arms looking to the side like a bored kid. “No, that someone is him” Victoria grabbed gently Carolina’s chin and pushed it for her to focus on the game, where a wild Jungkook seemed way too angry. “What’s his fucking problem?” the girl questioned in a muffled manner, V’s hand still squishing her cheeks. “Shush!!! I’m trying to see the game!” The girl next to Carolina, Tracy, also from the volley team and best friends with Jennifer said. “You shush!” Carolina said with a raised brow to her, disentangling from Victorias hands on doing so. “Hey hey” Yoongi called out poking her ear “No stress” and she went back to watch the final point.

Jungkook was the one serving now, the final point and the win was theirs. He knew he could serve the ball and make it to be an instant point, but that wasn’t fun, it didn’t spike him and he knew he had very attentive eyes on him. The court was silent and expectant. He threw the ball up, eyes focused on it, he took two large steps and jumped. His right hand meeting the ball and spiking it directly towards the hands of the libero on the other team. It was a difficult ball nonetheless since he sent it with effect.

“Nice!” Jimin shout out seeing the libero catching it but the ball instead of going up straight to the setter went to the side “TROJANS! TROJANS!”

The outside hitter of the other team was a good one though and he managed to catch the ball and restructure the game by sending it towards the opposite hitter for a quick attack.

“Shit” Namjoon whispered, eyes focused on the game and beer glass half way of his mouth, stilled on mid air.

Ian managed to catch the spike but since it was delivered too strong the ball went backwards. Jungkook knew Jason couldn’t get the ball so it was up to him to make the counter play. He ran with all he had to the back of the court, eyes up on the ball. Looking at the speed of the ball he wouldn’t be able to do a bump to send it backwards again for someone to attack back, so he threw his body on air, reaching the ball with his foot.

“Oh my God!” Hyori had huge eyes, worried. “Bro…” Deo had no words.

There was a huge thud on the floor, Jungkook had fallen on his back but quickly got up and turned back seeing Jeremy attacking the other team, but without much force due to the lack of precision on the ball thrown at him.

“I don’t think I can look anymore” Taehyung frowned in anxiety “JUST SCORE ALREADY”

The other team managed to receive the ball again, but this time poorly. The libero had passed the ball right to the other side, they failed on setting an attack.

“JK~~~~~~” Hoseok loud scream was heard.

Ian received the ball like a feather. Jason arranged it perfectly for Jungkook.

“JEON” every USC student present was chanting together while stomping their feet on the bleachers “JEON” every student but one “JEON”

Jungkook jumped high as ever and spiked the ball on the very corner on the end of the court. The ball passed in such force and speed the other team didn’t even notice it. Once he landed again on the floor all he could hear was the chanting and happy screams everyone was shouting but he turned his head strategically to where the girls team was sat in. He had a smug smile on his lips and the second after, he winked.

“That fucking asshole” Carolina grunted, getting up and trying to leave the place.

With the game had hitting it’s end, everyone was glad and cheerful to see USC wining and staying on the lead. Now the only destination was the party being held at the Pi Kappa Phi frat to celebrate The Trojans victory. "We should get going." Deo said in an asking tone. "Yes, the sooner we leave the better, otherwise we won't ever make it to the party" Hyori added glancing around, seeing the sea of people moving to get out of the gymnasium or the ones still falling behind to continue cheering. "I'll wait for Jungkook here since I'm pretty much ready" Jimin told them “I promised him I would wait” "Text me when you leave so we can meet up at the party” Deo asked Jimin and he nodded with a smile. “Let’s go, people are starting to leave” Hyori said. “Do you guys want me to take you there? I'm kind of worried for you two going alone in this sea of people" Jack offered looking around as well. "We're small but it's not like people are going to step on us." Deo laughed "Don’t worry babe" “Don’t worry Jack, I’ll make them company!” Hoseok intervened to make him feel at ease “I too have to go home and take a shower” “Ok, all settled! Let’s go then!” Hyori turned to leave, placing her hands on Deo’s shoulders to guide her “Bye boys! See you soon!” “Bye babe!” Jack gave Deo a quick peck. “See you soon!!” Jimin said being left with Jack behind. “SEE YA! TEXT ME IF YOU NEED” Hoseok said to his friend looking back.

Meanwhile, already outside, Carolina was taking long strides making it difficult for V to follow her. She had stomped out of the gymnasium so fast that the four boys remained sat down with confused looks on their faces, that’s why they were nowhere to be found at the moment, probably still stuck inside unable to move in the crowded space. “Carolina! Wait up!” V shouted but gained no response “You’re being a brat just like him!” she said finally making Carolina stop right away in her tracks. “You did it! Congratulations!” she turned around to see her friend catching up and already smiling. “You’re so predictable sometimes” Victoria laughed “Why are you so pissed off?” “Ugh! ‘Cause first of all I didn’t even want to be here! And then- He- Ugh!!!” “I know, I was actually mentally punching him in the face once he looked so smug over that last point…” “He’s always smug like that, it pisses me off” She started walking again but this time in a slower pace with V by her side. “Aren’t you waiting up for the boys?” “Oh fuck!” Carolina said with huge eyes looking back “Where are them?? Oh my God where’s my phone?? I lost everything how’s that even possible, I-“ the girl kept looking frantically inside her bag. “Seriously I don’t even know how you don’t lose yourself” V stated reaching for the bag that was in Carolina’s hands and opened the secret pocket, retrieving the girls phone “Here” “Oh- Thanks” she smiled sheepishly. Now with her phone in hands she dialed Taehyung’s number. She was the worse when it came to good memory, the only phone she was able to know without looking was his since he had the same number since he was a little kid. “Where are you?” she asked once he picked up the call. “What do you mean where are you? I should be the one asking that question! You can’t stomp around and run away like that! You got us worried!” he said in a hurry, scolding her. “I highly doubt they were worried, specially Jin” she rolled her eyes. “Fine, he wasn’t that worried, but me and Namjoon and Yoongi, we were worried!” “No I wasn’t” she heard Yoongi saying. “Can you stop and just tell me where are you guys at?” Carolina asked trying to bite a smile down. “No~” Taehyung emphasized the ‘no’ “No I can’t” “Oh for God sake just give me this” Namjoon said “Carol? Carolina?” “What up” “The situation is the following: too many people trying to leave here, we are kinda stuck. You’re on the outside already right?” “Yup” she said looking around. “Ok, good, if you want you can go ahead with Victoria to get ready and-“ “Get ready for what? What are you talking about?” Carolina asked already knowing the answer. “The volley party-“ “Nope. Not going” she said before Victoria pulled the phone out of her hands abruptly. “Hey Namjoon? Yeah it’s V. Look I’m giving her a ride ok? You guys are good to stay back? Want me to come pick you up afterwards?” “Hey! No, it’s alright! This guy named Noah is giving us a ride! You go… go ahead and calm down the lion” he laughed. “Ok, roger that!” she said ending the call. “What did he say?” Carolina asked. “He said we could go” “What about them?” “They’re going home with the Noah guy” “Unbelievable” they both laughed.

Jimin and Jack had finally managed to leave the inside court. They stopped by the entrance, stepping to the side not to be pushed over or to block the passage, sitting on the bars that were left there. Jimin rummaged on his pocket and started texting Jungkook. “I already let him know we are here” Jimin said to Jack. “Nice” “You already ready?” Jimin glanced at him while saving his phone back on his pocket. “Why?” Jack looked at himself “Do I look bad? Fuck I forgot to change into something better-“ “Calm down man” Jimin laughed “I was just asking, you look good, don’t worry” “I guess I got a little distracted today” he chuckled. “She’s quite the distraction, I know” Jimin smiled. He don’t think he will ever talk about Deo without smiling. “Yeah, she-“ “Ah ah ah! No details please. Me and you, we are friends and all but she’s my girl. I don’t think I’m prepared to listen to dirty details” “Hey Jimin!” the boys heard which made them both turn their heads to the sound. “Jean!” the boy in question called out with a smile “You came to the game?” “Yes” she said shyly. “Good!” he chuckled. “Mm… bye then! Good to see you, Jimin” “I hope to see you again at the party, Jean!! Bye!” he said friendly watching her turn back to smile and wave again. “Who is she?” Jack asked. “That’s Jean! From one of my classes; she’s a nice girl, always helps me out when I need”

Deo's bed was full of clothes. She and Hyori had tried on many different outfits. Not that the latter cared much for what she was going to wear but because her roommate wanted her too see her in every single outfit possible.

"Ok! I have reached a decision." Deo puts her hands up in the air, standing up from the ground. "I think you should go with the first one." "Seriously!!" Hyori glared at her, tired of trying on so many different clothes to now wear the first one she tried. "Hey, I had to be sure." "Well I'm not helping you choose yours." The girl said while taking off her socks. "Why?!!" Deo whined. "Because you already know exactly what you want to wear so I'm not waisting any more time." Hyori turned her back on the girl to pick up the outfit that was laying on the bed-stand "What?" She asked once she noticed her friend was too quiet. "You are no fun." She stuck her tongue out like a little kid "I bet you aren't like that around Asa." "I am not. And you aren't either around Taehyung." Hyori said with a smirk on her face. "Do you wanna call Jimin to come pick you up?" She tried to make a threatening look but failed miserably "Didn't think so!"

Deo closed the door behind her and headed to the bathroom so that she could wash her teeth and pretend to curl her hair that she would mess up later. Both girls ended up sitting on the floor of their dorm trying on different lipsticks more for fun than for worrying about what would look best with their outfit until Victoria (Tori, as she was known by everyone), a girl from Deo's cheerleading team finally arrived and was waiting for them.

"Girl! You look great!" Deo rushed to her friend, embracing her into a tight and quick hug. "So do you! Hey Hyori!" Tori greeted the quiet girl that smiled sweetly to her before also commenting on her outfit. "Uh! I call dibs!" Hyori screamed out, running past Deo to the other side of the car, making the girl start to complain but soon stoped, climbing on the back of the car. "So who's attention are you having tonight?" Deo asked, setting in the middle seat. "A lady never tells." Tori laughed.

After the boys arrived at Jin and Carolina’s house they came to find the girl wasn’t nowhere to be found, typical of her to run away to avoid the problem, because they would always persuade her. Yoongi and Namjoon were comfortably sat on the living room while drinking their beverages since they went to the game already ready to the party. They had taken a quick shower knowing for sure they wouldn’t be going back to their house. Jin was currently on the shower singing his lungs out to some tune that Namjoon had chosen, while Taehyung kept arguing with Carolina over the phone. After half an hour she arrived like nothing had ever happened. To her luck, it was Taehyung’s turn to take a quick shower and get ready - the boy would always leave some clothes there for times like these. Jin kept quiet while enjoying the next juicy discussion that came up. Namjoon kept trying to convince Carolina on going, saying he needed her help with a girl, and since that didn’t work out, he pleaded her to go because she was the one keeping them on track. The arguments were plenty, but none was working with her, she wasn’t budging. It was only when Yoongi decided he had enough that they came to a conclusion. “You’re going and that’s all” he said while sipping his whiskey comfortably sat on the couch. “I won’t be going, I already said-“ “Huh” he smiled bitterly “Remember when you said you would never -ever- exchange us for anything? I guess that wasn’t true” “What? What do you mean, of course it was the truth. I won’t ever-“ she replied not seeing where this discussion was leading. “You already did. You went out with the Professor right now… I know you did. But now you don’t want to go out with us” he harshly pointed out making Namjoon and Jin exchange glances. “You never play fair, do you?” she marched out of the room going towards the bathroom, her mind already made up about going to the party. Yoongi always knew how to make her cave in, and they were always like this. They would point things out to one another but never in a hurtful way. She didn’t go far though since she bumped into Taehyung that was just leaving the bathroom with his hair fully wet. “Hey, you arrived!” he said cheerfully. “Yeah yeah, now let me take a shower to get ready to that lame party before I change my mind” she tried to pass by him but he hugged her tight, resting his chin on top of her head. “What’s up with you, little lion?” he asked softly, swinging from one side to the other making her follow his lead. “I don’t know either, it’s frustrating” Carolina admitted truthfully. On times like this she was always transparent with him; it reminded her of all the memories she created with the now grownup version of the boy she had to herself like her older brother. “Is it Mr. Benji? It’s kinda gross but if you need we can talk about it” he offered sweetly trying to peek down at her. “Nope. It’s not that” “You sure?” “Mhmm” “What is it then?” “Once I figure it out I tell you?” she looked at him to ask, with her face leaned to the side in a playful manner. “You know a lion always keep it’s word right?” Since they were little, every time Taehyung wanted to make her keep a promise he would say this. “Tae” she chuckled “We’re not kids watching Lion King anymore” “Just roar it out, c’mon!” “Rawrrr” she let out in a monotone “You’re the worse- Now let me go!” she managed to push him out and lock the door. “No~ I’m the best!” he yelled at the door making her laughter echo in the bathroom.

On the other side of the campus, the party at Pi Kapp was on fire already. Everyone pretty excited, cheering for the volley team who had already made their way into the main living room to accommodate themselves and enjoy the special hot dogs the frat had to offer. Jimin and Jungkook we’re chatting enthusiastically while Deo, Hyori and Victoria - Deo’s friend, were drinking and gossiping about some guy from the frat who was hitting on the latter. “GUYS!” Hoseok yelled to make his voice stand out above the music that was echoing on the room “HI! SORRY I WAS LATE!” he approached them with a wide smile, excited for the party. “What happened to you? We texted and we we’re getting worried” Deo asked while hugging him. “Oh right! You don’t even know what happened- Oh hey Kelsey! Hi!” Hoseok started but got too distracted greeting the people that were passing by. “Hobi! Focus!” Hyori gave him a light pat on the chest to make him pay attention on what mattered. “Right! Sorry” he chuckled “So basically I went back to the dorms right- to take a shower and everything… and! What happened was, when I was leaving I heard someone screaming” “What?” “And what about it? Is this like ghost stories?” “No! No, it’s not that just listen me out-“ he asked. “What’s going on here?” Jungkook came by and back hugged Hoseok, feeling way too happy. “Hey man!!! Congrats on the game!!!” Hoseok opened an even wider smile seeing the younger boy “I was just telling the girls I came here late because there was this girl screaming on the dorms and I went there to see what was happening and turns out she was locked and couldn’t get out and-“ “And you managed to get her out her dorm room?” Hyori asked with curiosity gaining a playful pinch on her waist given by Deo “Ouch! Ok, sorry! Continue, Hobi” she said making Deo and Jungkook chuckle. “So~~ The best part was, when I managed to get her out she had like a bubblegum glued to her hair! And she was freaking out about that, not the fact she was locked up” he said while laughing making everyone crack. Once they were all tear eyed from much laughter they heard someone coming up. “Hey bro, it was such a nice game today!” Taehyung said tapping Jungkook’s arm with a smile on his face. “Oh- Thanks dude!” Jungkook thanked him cheerfully and once he went away with his friends, the boy looked to his side just to receive a questioning glance from Deo. “Bro?” was all she managed to say with an arched brow. “I don’t know” he shrugged.

Carolina’s feet were being dragged on the frat’s floor, she for sure didn’t want to be there but what wouldn’t she do for her boys. They were all following Yoongi because he always knew how to choose a nice place to sit in a crowded place, specially in parties. He would always stay near the bar, but not too near in order to avoid way too wasted people and always in a place well ventilated… and of course, comfortable. He finally managed to find a spot with a couch and a few puffs on the floor and he quickly accommodated himself, Jin sat right by his side and Namjoon quickly told them he would be bringing some beverages. “I’ll see if I can go find Jiminie, he forgot- mmm- something” Taehyung quickly said “Don’t leave here, I’ll be back” “Yeah right” Jin said once he saw him leave “He will probably get lost in the way” “Who’s taking care of him tonight?” Yoongi asked “I’m already the signed driver” “I think it’s Nam?” Carolina answered looking around “Cause I was the one taking care of him the previous time” People would take them as messy people, and in many things they were, very expansive as well, but when it came to take care of themselves they were very organized. Specially with one another. In every party they went, someone was always responsible to take care of Taehyung since he was a cloudy head, and with the drinking it would get worse. He would often get lost. It was a bit tiresome since the boy was quite the unpredictable one, but it didn’t feel like an obligation to take care of him, they all loved each other very much and would do anything in their power to take care of their own. “Nam?” Carolina called for the boy when she saw him arriving with two beers in hand and one glass of vodka with strawberry in the other “You’re the one taking care of Tae tonight right?” “I am?” he stoped for a second “Yeah I think I am. I will stay on beer only tonight then” “Don’t you always?” Jin laughed taking his cup with vodka from Namjoon’s hands making them all laugh.

Not so far from where that group was, Jimin was chatting with some friends from the dance class and getting lots of attention as always. He was sat on a couch, a small group of people surrounding him but every other time his name would be called and he would greet someone different. “Jimin! Great to see you!” Laura Delgado, from his dance crew passed by and waved at him. “Laura! Hi!” he greeted kindly seeing her pass by. They were mostly girls, but some guys would pop out as well. Jimin was very dear to many people, not a single soul on the campus wouldn’t know who he is. He had that effect you see… Always charming and helpful; and although he had quite the fame among the girls, he was truly a sweetheart.

"Deo!" Jimin shouted from across the room when he finally spotted his friend. "Where did you left off to?" He asked as she sat down on the arm of the couch right next to him. "Oh here and there." She giggled, touched from the drink already. "Why are you sitting down here, looking like a lost puppy?" "I didn't see her yet. Did you?" "Don't think so." She stopped to look around the room but the heads were too many to spot anyone. "But what? Do you think she's just gonna pop in front of you?" "You did." He played with one of the curls from her hair. "C'mon sad boy, I'll be your wingman." Deo got up, pulling Jimin's arm to make him stand up and pulled him straight to the kitchen to grab clean cups and fill them with beer.

Yoongi was feeling distressed with the playlist that was currently playing. He couldn’t stop thinking to himself that the DJ could only be a newbie in the job, and as much as Jin was the master in entertainment, he couldn’t stop feeling the urge to just get up and be the DJ himself. So that’s what he did. He excused himself for a moment, leaving Namjoon and Jin behind and made his way to the mini stage where the newbie guy was mixing some songs. “What up” the thug version of Eminem, as Yoongi couldn’t help notice, greeted him. “Yeah man, I just came here to give you some tips because- well because it isn’t going great right now, sorry to break it to you” “What? Who are you?” the guy questioned a little offended. “The USC dj on campus” Yoongi said swiftly. “Oh- shit- sorry man” “Alright, let me give you some recommendations” and the party from that on couldn’t get any better. The playlist Yoongi suggested was top class.

The two boys that remained on the couch kept laughing at how Yoongi could be at times. People made really bad assumptions about him, like for the fact everyone thought of him as an super introverted guy incapable of socializing, which wasn’t true at all. He wasn’t the most extroverted, and for sure wouldn’t give much opening to someone he didn’t knew, but he was quite the chattery guy and would often pull stunts like this. “He can’t keep it together with poor playlists!” Jin would laugh and Namjoon would follow. “That friend always surprises me” he observed Yoongi from afar energetically talking about something with the DJ “Look at him enjoying himself” Namjoon chuckled. “You know what surprised me?” Jin asked making Namjoon shift his glance to the friend now sat next to him. “What?” “The capability of that girl over there to look at us without even blinking” Jin looked at some place behind Namjoon’s head “Wow, she’s at it for a while now… What a great super power!” Namjoon started turning around, squinting his eyes to search the place for a pair of eyes staring at them, only to find them and be extremely confused. He had never seen that girl before. “I guess… I’ll- Just” he started. “You’ll go there and introduce yourself?” Jin asked teasing “Yes, I think it’s a good choice too” So in a swift but clumsy move, he got up and went after the new pair of eyes.

The bar at the Pi Kapp frat was absurdly fun, you could dance on it and who was Carolina to say no to that? She was currently on top of it with another bottle of beer in hands, dancing alongside V, that she managed to find on the party accidentally. They were always like this, both of them would much rather prefer an ocasional meeting instead of arranging something. So in every party they went, they would only meet each other if they accidentally met. They wouldn’t text noticing they had arrived, they wouldn’t even look around, they would simply just let the ‘fate decide’. That’s probably why everyone would say they seemed really free spirited and care free. Taehyung on the other hand was still sober and the view wasn’t pleasing him at all. So he went behind the bar table and grabbed Carolina’s waist, pulling her back down. “Hey!!!” she whined. “This isn’t 27 Dresses, Carolina, you can’t just dance like that to those- guys” he acted like a parent, something she would always smile because she found it to be quite endearing. “Of course this isn’t 27 dresses, I wasn’t dancing to Elton John, I was more like dancing to Pitbull- not that I’m proud of that by the way” “Well neither am I!” “Are you really going to say to me you wouldn’t dance on top of a bar to Pitbull?” she arched a brow. “No...” “Are you sure?” “Maybe to Black eyed peas but never to Pitbull” he admitted. “Oh shut up! Last week you danced to Timber and that’s not only Pitbull that’s Pitbull feat Kesha!!” she spited out making the boy open his mouth like she was speaking something outrageous.

Right at that moment, watching from afar with a clear view, was Deo standing next to a mini group of people she knew very well. Her hand was mid air, holding her cup, and she was kind of lost in thoughts, looking straight. Hyori and Jimin by her side. “I know he’s really hot but can you like, at least pretend you’re looking around” Hyori whispered in her ear making her snap out of it. “Ugh why do you keep insisting on that?” the girl huffed “I was just trying to see what was going on, they seemed to be fighting and you know I love a good tea” “Mhmm, and how exactly do you know who I was talking about?” Hyori gave her that smart look that would always make her roll her eyes. “First of all, fuck you ok, quit being a smart ass” “And let me guess, second of all, he was the one looking first?” “No?” Deo was now genuinely confused. “Well… he is now” Hyori said and glanced straight making Deo do it too. Taehyung was now looking at the two of them while Carolina was holding his arm and searching for something around them. Hyori didn’t make much of it, she knew that look wasn’t for her but for her friend so she kept busy chatting with the people by her side. Deo, on the other hand, couldn’t stop looking as well simply because he wouldn’t budge. Normally when you’re caught staring at someone you at least look away for brief seconds, but he wasn’t even moving. Worse than that, he was finding it amusing and once he leaned his head to the side like a puppy Deo felt her blood boil. ‘What is wrong with him??’ was all she could think about, but her eyes wouldn’t move as well, almost in a competition to see who would blink or change their glance other way, and in competitions… she refused to lose. He arched his brow. She flexed her jawline in anger. He smirked at that. She furrowed her brows. He visibly chuckled at that. “Ugh what a weirdo!” she huffed again and rolled her eyes, snapping at his attitude. “Ding ding ding, we have a winner and it’s not you” Hyori said teasing, gaining a poke from Deo’s elbow. “What is that?” Jimin asked. “Nothing!” Deo cut off “Just Hyori trying to be funny” she added, turning back to pay attention to what Jungkook was saying to a few people next to them. "And you know what's funnier!" Jungkook let out a strident laughter. "They did this hole scheme to score a point, two guys on their knees and the middle hitter jumped on them to spike the ball at us and Jason didn't even blink and blocked the attack.“ "So he's the star of the game after all." Tori teased him. "Oh no, Jungkook will always be the golden player." Hyori mocked along. “Ha Ha Ha.” He let out a dry laughter to both girls. "You two snakes, let him be!" Deo said dramatically. "We're more likely to win this season at this rate." "Alright! Fight On!" Hobi screamed beside his friend, clenching his fist up in the hair. "Fight On!!" A bunch of people around screamed. "Hey, who's that?" Deo asked to Jungkook, pointing to a blonde girl that kept staring. "No clue." He shrugged her off. "Hyori!" She almost jumped to go to the side of her roommate, already back to normal. "Who's that?" She pointed again to the blonde. "No clue." Hyori sipped her beer, her eyes glued to the girl. "I don't know either." Tori said. "Why?" "She keeps staring." Deo said, frowning. "I'll go there!" Hyori said, already marching. "No!" Deo stopped her. "Let's investigate. C'mon Tori."

The party had reached it’s high peek. Who wasn’t drinking was definitely dancing and going wild on the games Pi Kapp had to offer, like the real gem play on words game. Hoseok was madly dancing and showing off his moves on the dance floor, by his side Jungkook who had already had pretty much a lot to drink and once tipsy or slightly drunk, the boy would start to get loose, not shying away from being the center of the attention. And everybody knew he was a great dancer. People were clapping and making some room for the duo to show off and do a mini dance battle, attracting many curious looks and happy giggles from the girls. Meanwhile, in a corner next to the kitchen, was Jimin leaning on the door frame. Hyori came by sensing he was a little off; normally Jimin would be the soul of the party, smile never fading and he would always be the last one to leave. “Hey you” she smiled softly “What are you doing here all alone?” “Jack was just here! He went to grab some more booze” he said simply. “Ok what I was meant to ask was why you look so down?” she inquired further, leaning on the wall next to him “The Jimin I know won’t ever be less than the king of the party” he chuckled at that. “Sarah isn’t here” he sighed “At least I didn’t find her and I was like, dressed to impress you know? I don’t know… It’s dumb, I’m being a girl I know” now was Hyori’s turn to laugh. “Jimin” she leaned her head to the side “You’re still dressed to impress and if you didn’t notice yet, you’re being quite the topic of this party. Go enjoy yourself!” “But what about Sarah?” he asked with a small pout. “Too bad for her that is losing this great sight and the more awesome boy ever! Now go dance, go talk, and maybe kiss some pretty girl” she smiled at him making him mimic her gesture. “You could be a coach you know?” he paused before kissing her cheek “You’re a great friend, Kiri, thanks” “My pleasure!” she said seeing him leave “BUT MAKE SURE SHE’S NICE FIRST, WHOEVER THE GIRL YOU CHOOSE IS!!!”

After stoping Carolina from keep on dancing on top of the bar table Taehyung stayed around her for a few until she managed to distract him and run away. He wandered around the house for a while trying to find her but without much outcome he decided to hit the bar. Not the best decision he had made that night though. After half an hour he was already wasted, rumbling nonstop with the nice guy attending the bar and that led later on to him trying to climb the stairs to go to the bathroom but failing miserably and consequently he just sat on it and started being dramatic, pretending he was crying. “Are you ok? Do you need some help?” he heard someone saying but payed no attention to it, thinking the girl was probably talking to someone else since he was being ignored by everyone who was passing by “Hello? I’m talking to you” she lowered herself to meet his eyes. “You’re- Hey! You’re really talking to me?” he said more drunk than anything making her chuckle a bit. “Yes! Yes I am! Are you ok?” “I think…so?” “Do you need help? I saw you crying… saying you needed the… bathroom” she finished with a kind smile. “Yeah… I think so too” he said with a silly smile featured on his face. The girl helped him get up and he leaned completely on her, not being able to walk properly “You’re kind of short” he chuckled. “I am” “Oh it’s not bad! It’s cute!” “Thank you, I guess” she looked at him quickly to give him another smile and he noticed she had a little mole right above her upper lip. With much difficulty they managed to get to the bathroom on the upper floor of the frat. She opened the door for him and once he got inside she closed it, saying if he needed it she would be outside. A little while later he comes out with a satisfaction smile on his face and little droplets of water falling from his bangs. “Better?” she asked. “Much be- hey you know- your name?” he asked her with a confused semblance, leaning a little on the door, still dizzy from the booze “I know mine and it’s Taehy-Taehyung” he gave her his hand. “Well, Taehyung, I’m Sana Sukhija, nice to meet you” she took his large hand on hers and shook it lightly. As she said her name, he blinked absorbing her image. Sana was way smaller than him, with long black hair; she was wearing dark jeans with a pair of delicate white heels. “Suki?” he asked after a few seconds. “No” she laughed “Sana! Just Sana is fine” “Ok, just Sana, thank you for- Oh look! Hotdog! Let’s go!” he took her hand again and pulled her with him while sloppily chasing after a guy with some hotdog in hands.

"Chug chug chug chug!" Everyone in the room chanted as Hoseok and some other boy helped Jimin do a keg stand. "Wow there, king!" Deo laughed as Jimin was finally placed on the floor with his face super red from being upside. "I still got the record!" "If you do this 3 times a week no one has a chance to beat it." Hoseok pats his back and laughs. "Come grab a drink with me?" "Sure." Deo smiled to the boy and intertwined her arm in his. They walked to the kitchen and grabbed two cups of beer. They decided to leave the steamy house and go to the backyard. "You're not terribly drunk today." "I need to look out for my body. I want abs, not a beer belly." Hoseok laughed. "Where did that come from?" She arched her brow. Hoseok always liked to exercise, he danced a lot, but muscles were never his priority. "My sister is having this show, you see, to promote her clothes-" He stops to take a sip of his drink. "and she wants me to model for her. I saw some of the pieces and it includes a flowie shirt that show my belly so I want to look good." "We can start a training?" The girl suggested. "I've been eating too much pizza for my sake." "And you can also model some of her things!" He said excited and that caught Deo off guard. Fashion shows weren't really her thing, too much cameras and too much eyes. "Maybe?" She said trying not to sound too discouraging. "I gotta find Jimin and ask him too!" The boy gets up, leaving Deo behind.

“But you know what? I’ve never seen him before so” Jin finished saying to do a quick shot. He was the kind of people that no matter if he ended up all alone in the party, he would always find someone to chat around. At the moment he was sat with random people, that he never ever had seen before, except for a guy he could swear that had been his pizza delivery guy once. “You’ve never seen me before as well” one girl that he had no clue of what was her name pointed out. “That’s a good point right there! Are you majoring in public relations or something?” he questioned. Jin was always like this. He was really shy when he started to attend university but along the way he had evolved just like a pokemon - the argument he would always give, turning into someone really sociable and funny. Everyone liked him or at least would laugh at his jokes, even if they were pathetic. There was something about him that people would find really amusing. “Still here?” Namjoon passed by with another beer in hands. “Don’t forget about Taehyung!” Jin said louder because of the music while pointing out to the beverage Namjoon carried, making him just do a thumbs up and leave. “Dude, but what about the rest of the story?” one guy that was drinking next to him asked “We’re dying out here to know the rest!”

“My bad! That one will remain a mystery” he got up “Now if you’ll excuse me” and he left the circle to wander around the house a little. Since his friends were all so expansive and all so singular to the point they would do exactly what they wanted, in times like these, when he was alone, he would just wander around and see the decoration of the house. Sometimes he would meet new people - and that’s probably why he was so articulate and funny, always a tale to tell. In the process of it he bumped into Jungkook, both of them coming to a halt. “JK! My friend JK!” Jin pointed at the boy making him laugh “Congrats on today’s match!!” “Thank you, dude, I appreciate it” he smiled politely. “You’re really a good player! I actually thought you sucked before seeing you in action” “What? Why’s that?” Jungkook asked confused, but his smile never leaving his face; he liked Jin a lot, the guy was hilarious. “Carolina mentioned that she was the one bruising your face… and she always rants about you being like- the worst player so” “The worst player huh?!” “Yeah” Jin let out “But I’ll gladly take your side next time, don’t worry!” “Thanks, man!” he said while seeing Jin off and then shaking his head in disbelief to himself.

On the top floor of the frat, doing the same thing Jin was doing, was Hyori. She was actually really shy, and differently from Jin, she was still like that. She just went to parties because her friends wouldn’t let her stay at the dorms by any means. And the dance floor wasn’t her thing to be honest, so she much rather prefer to take her booze somewhere more private… normally it was the backyard, but sometimes, when she was lucky enough, she would find a nice room with a large window that would take to the roof. That was one of Hyori’s favorite spots to be, and this frat happened to have it. The girl was a huge fan of the space and everything related to planets, so on busy nights with lots of people dancing and tumbling around, she would stay there: sat with her legs close to her chest, looking up to the stars, her lonely drink on hands and a lot on her mind. That was until she heard a loud thud of the door and had to direct her eyesight to the cause of it. “Uh- Sorry I didn’t meant to interrupt” Namjoon said awkwardly, prepared to close the room door again. “No!” she said hurriedly making him stop on his tracks. She had the feeling she had already seen his face somewhere “I can go if you need to use the room” she started moving towards the window to get inside the house again. “Oh! No! It’s okay!” he said hurriedly with huge eyes finally understanding what she was implying by ‘using the room’ “I was just looking for my friend… maybe you saw him?” “Maybe I was just too distracted but I don’t think anybody came in here” she chuckled shyly. “Tall, drunk… maybe a tie already wrapped on his head? He always does it… Taehyung is his name” “Mmm, no… Sorry! I would like to help but I really didn’t see him” she started a little sad to the fact she couldn’t be helpful somehow “But if I see him I’ll let him know you’re looking for him!” “Thanks! That’s great! Then… Umm… I’ll go then!” Namjoon started closing the door again. “Wait!” she bursted making him stop again “Sorry, I didn’t catch your name! For your friend- To let him know in case I find him, I mean!” “Namjoon” he smiled “And you?” “Hyori!” “Well… Thanks, Hyori” they both smiled “Bye!” and the door was closed, leaving the girl in the dark, the only thing able to see was the bright full moon by the window.

Jungkook was already pretty affected by all the beers he chugged down, and even though he had danced for what had felt hours by Hoseok’s side, the tingling sensation of the alcohol just wouldn’t leave his body. He only stopped once he was feeling hot and steamy by all the bodies pressed together on that living room, deciding he had to have something to eat and drink fast, something non-alcoholic preferably.

The boy was next to the table where all the hot dogs were being served once someone tapped lightly on his shoulder, something he wouldn’t even notice if it were other times but his body was sensitive - blame it on the alcohol, so he turned to the side to see a smiley girl standing next to him. “Sorry to bother” the girl started; Jungkook was already drunk, but his eyes were always sharp and he quickly took in her appearance trying to decipher if he had seen her already, or maybe even know her somehow. The girl in question was shorter than him, her sharp eyes peeking through her bangs, her hair loose, falling on her shoulders like a cascade, brown and dry-wavy “I just wanted to say you played really well today” she continued with a smile on her face “Not that you ever play bad” she explained making him chuckle alongside her. “Thanks! I’m Jungkook by the way” he extended his right hand to her, the left one holding an hotdog “Nice to meet you! We- We don’t already know each other, do we? Otherwise that would be really rude of me” he giggled awkwardly retrieving his hand after she took it, finding his gestures funny. “Don’t worry, you don’t know me! I know who you are because I’ve been watching a few games” “Oh! Thanks again then! Fight on” he cheered with a bunny smile “What’s your name by the way?” “Aashna! I’m a criminal psychology major” “That sounds cool! I was-“ he was about to elaborate on something when someone cleared their throat really close to them interrupting the conversation. “I’m I interrupting something?” Jennifer asked with a raised brow, leaning closer to Jungkook. “Hey Jen! No, I was just talking to Aashna, she’s been following our games” he said cheerful looking from one to another “This is Jen, Aashna, our middle hitter on the girls team” “Oh I see! Nice to meet you” Aashna greeted with a smile but Jennifer just rolled her eyes and payed no mind. “Ok baby, but can we go back to the dance floor? Or maybe go somewhere else?” the girl said tugging on his arm. “Let me just eat something first” he said taking a bite on the hot dog “You go ahead, I’ll meet you at the dance-“ “I’ll just wait for you here” she said simply. “You wanna come too, Aashna?” Jungkook invited seeing the girl so quiet. “Yes su-“ “I think she’ll have better things to do, Kookie” Jennifer interrupted again. “I’m pretty sure I don’t” Aashna answered back and once Jennifer was about to say something, Aashna’s friend appeared. “Girl! Help me out! I have a situation!” Sana’s words fast making it hard for anyone to process besides her best friend who already knew her for long. “What happened??” “I’ll let you know in the way! Just come with me!” Sana started pulling her out but she managed to look back at Jungkook. “It was nice to meet you, Jungkook! Fight on!” Aashna said hurriedly but with a smile. “You too!!!” he shouted back. “And may I know who the hell was that?” Jennifer blocked his vision, her arms now crossed again. “I just got to know her as well just about now” he said simply paying no mind to her jealousy and returning to eat his still untouched hot dog. “Jungkook! I thought we were exclusive” Jennifer was still rambling. “I’m heading back to the living room, you coming?” he asked simply already going ahead, she followed tugging once more on his arm. As soon as the boy entered the crowded living room he tried to spot his friends. Hoseok was still on the dance floor with some crew he had gathered around him, but Jungkook was way too tired for that now, so he decided to crash on some sofa on the back of the room. He surprisingly found Hyori sat down on an arm chair and Deo standing besides it while they checked something in Hyori’s phone, so he forced his body to move there. Jungkook was targeting the other big arm chair placed almost near where the two girls were, but once he was about to drop, someone sat right at the same time he did so he stood up again. “Hey!” he said, thinking it was some other guy by the force he was pushed over with. “Beat it, virgin boy” Carolina said moving to sit down again “Sit here, Tae” she reached out behind to grab Taehyung’s arm. “No” Jungkook said pulling her arm not letting her sit down. Taehyung though, sat and quietly look up seeing what was happening “I’m the one sitting down” “As if” Carolina rolled her eyes. “Wow” he huffed starting to get worked up “You- you can’t just do whatever you want! Pissing off people like that” “Watch me!” she said coming even closer to him, pissed off as well. “Excuse me! Bitch!” Jennifer said out loud, yanking Carolina by her arm and then throwing some vodka at her shirt. “Oh you didn’t” Carolina said lowly, almost to herself, feeling her blood boil in anger once she saw the white fabric of her shirt was now getting transparent. By now the few people that stood close and saw the scene had stopped moving, eyes fixated on them. Carolina was still looking down at her shirt and then looked up again, and her eyes were almost on fire; Jennifer moved even closer to Jungkook. A guy that was passing by almost ended up without a hand since Carolina yanked his red cup with such force, just to throw whatever it contained on Jennifer’s face. The brunette screamed in disgust and not satisfied Carolina took another cup and threw it at Jungkook this time “This one is to teach you how to choose better next time” she coldly directed to him “In all aspects of your life” and she started marching out, bumping into other people while making her way out of there. “Fuck” he grunted lowly, still perplex with the situation itself. “Wow” Deo gasped for air “best shit I’ve watched in years” she was still looking at Jungkook drunkly trying to take his now wet hair from his eyes and Jennifer sobbing on the side “Did someone recorded this?” “Nope” Hyori answered with a click of her tongue “But I wish I had” “YOONGI RUN” Taehyung drunkly screamed once he saw Yoongi passing by, he was still comfortably sat on the arm chair Carolina had provided him “CAROLINA IS ABOUT TO GO KARATE KID ON HIM” and he pointed to Jungkook. Yoongi frowned and just decided to ignore him since he saw no sign of the girl in question.

After being splashed with vodka, Carolina marched out to the bar. She needed to distract herself otherwise she would just go back there and punch the hell out of Jennifer’s face. Those two wouldn’t go along ever since they were put together in volley. As the setter of the girls team, Carolina was 90% of the time the one deciding which move they should play, but Jennifer was just really full of herself and would always complain she wasn’t shining that much. Carolina hated that and well, there wasn’t a single time they would just have a peaceful training without disagreeing with each other. She danced for a while at the bar with some people she had never seen in her entire life, but suddenly she got moody, had reached that state of the mind when you’re too drunk and get completely overwhelmed by all feelings you have, so she quickly made her way to find a quiet place. "DUDE SOME PRIVACY" was what she immediately heard once she got fully into the bathroom, after locking the door behind herself. “Hey there!" Carolina greeted, feeling quite sociable “The door was open” she added pointed backwards with a poker face. "Oh... really? My bad" Deo also did a poker face, curled the best she could not to show anything since she was sat on the toilet "I need a tampon do you have one?" “Uh... I don't think so? But I can help- wait a second" Carolina quickly turned around and got out of the bathroom. “Ahh! Don’t- What” was all Deo could say. She returned five minutes later with one in hands, locking again the bathroom door. “Here it is" she went towards Deo while looking up, not to seem like a creep and handed the girl the tampon. “Thank God, I owe you one!” she said while Carolina had her back to her, pacing around the bathroom that was quite big. “No problem- Hey do I know you? I know you don't I?” Carolina questioned with her brows furrowed while looking at the tiles from the bathroom wall, thinking hard on where she had already seen that girls face. Her drunk brain being incapable to remember anything she did for the past few hours let alone the face of a stranger. “Probably? I think I know you too?" she answered while going towards the sink to wash her hands. “Huh" was all Carolina said before going towards the bathtub and sitting inside it. “You ok there? Need to puke?" Deo asked with a weird expression on, once she saw the image of the other girl inside the tub in the mirror. “I’m fine" she laughed “Thanks for asking though! Just here to relax a bit... Some people take me out of my right mind sometimes" “Are you talking about boys? Because let me tell you! Boys are the worse" Deo turned around to look straight at Carolina. “For me people in general... but yeah, I’m talking about a stupid specimen now. Not that I think all men are stupid- I mean sometimes they are, but this one- Argh" “What did he do? We'll get revenge together!" Deo asked excited pacing towards her. “He existed. That's what he did" “I feel you. Is tub relaxing better than regular relaxing? Let me get in there with you." “Well it's better to talk about what angers you... Try it out" Carolina said finding some space to fit her in as well “Now you can talk about your stupid specimen" “So the problem is that there's this boy and my friends like him but he just pisses me off you know? He's so weird and his head is always in the clouds. It's so annoying." Deo ranted about it while rolling her eyes. “And... you like him? Or you hate him? Uh! Or maybe you hate him but like him as well?" Carolina asked feeling more than excited. “No I have a boyfriend” the girl confessed in a monotone making Carolina let out a dry ‘oh’ “If I liked him he wouldn't piss me off. Do you like that boy that exists?" “That sounds... like an episode of the OC bro... Wow" she commented on Deo’s life; her eyes going big while saying ‘wow’ “And hell no. I just hate that one" “Do you? Do you really?" Deo gave her that wise drunk look. “Yeap and for no apparent reason. Cool isn't it?" “So what are you supposed to do if he keeps bugging you?" “I’ll just piss him off as well...?" Carolina answered not feeling really sure of her own answer. “But what if you don't know how or don't want to give him the joy to see he can get under your skin?" “That's... well that's well thought” she complemented Deo “I don't know what to do about that... I was just thinking he's too stupid to notice that" she admitted weirdly looking towards nowhere “Girl talking is weird and somehow mind opening" “Yeah well I think I need more drinks now. You coming?" Deo said getting up. “I think I’ll absorb the information a little longer. Thanks though! And good luck with the dreamy guy from the OC episode!" “He's not dreamy!" was the last thing Carolina heard before Deo closing the door behind her.

As Deo was going down the stairs, Jin passed by going up, trying to find out where the hell was Namjoon at. After the incident involving Carolina that someone had already spread the word about, Jin decided it was time to leave, so that was why he was looking for his friends. They would always leave together no matter what, that was unless someone stated before the party they would leave separately. Yoongi was downstairs by the front door already waiting, in case one of them passed by drunker than they should, now it was on Jin’s hands to find the remaining three. Someone hinted him Namjoon had entered one of the rooms upstairs so he went there to check. “Namjo-“ was all Jin managed to say once he opened the third room door before freezing for a second. “HEY!” Namjoon shouted making Jin close the door immediately. He waited outside for what it felt like fifteen minutes before the door opened up again and a girl left hurriedly not even sparing a glance towards Jin. “Thanks a lot for that” Namjoon said coming out of the room. “We don’t ever have to talk about it like- ever again” “I wasn’t intending to” he added with a sharp glance. “Good! So let’s go home, Yoongi is waiting downstairs!” Jin cheerfully led the way “One down, two to go!”

While Jin and Namjoon got down to the main floor to ask around for Carolina and Taehyung, Hyori was feeling super sleepy and bored on the arm chair she was sat in. “Hobi~” she called him “Are you guys still planning on staying longer? I’m tired as hell” “You wanna go?” he asked; the boy was sat on the arm of the chair, while she occupied the main space. “I don’t wanna say yes, in case you guys still wanna stay but yes, yes I do” she chuckled embarrassed “My eyes are closing, I feel really tired” “It’s ok, Kiri, we can go! I’m actually tired as well, you kept me running around remember?” he laughed while caressing the girls hair. “I’m so sorry~” “I’ll go with you guys as well, my feet are killing me and I just got my period, urray!” Deo said coming by them with a non enthusiastic mood. “Let’s go then!” Hoseok got up helping Hyori get up as well. “You’re staying?” Deo side hugged Jimin who was still very lively. “Yeah! You guys go! I’ll stay with the boys” he pointed out to his group from the football team. “Mm, ok then, take care of yourself, don’t do anything stupid!” Deo adverted him “And make sure you text me once you’re at your dorm” “Who said I’m even ending the night on my own dorm?” he teased making Hoseok laugh and cheer. “Ugh” Deo rolled her eyes “Just text me so I don’t worry too much” “I’m kidding, baby! I’ll text you don’t worry” he squeezed her on the hug, giving a kiss on her forehead “Have a goodnight, angel” “Goodnight, babe” she said back. “Bye, Jiminie!” Hyori came in quickly for a tight hug. “Goodnight, baby! Sleep well!” “Bye bro! See you tomorrow” Hoseok said at last. “See ya!” Jimin said waving at them while he saw Hoseok leave with each girl at one side of him, arms intertwined.

Yoongi and Jungkook were chatting right outside the house once Hoseok came out with Deo and Hyori. “Hey man! We’re going… This sleepy head wants to rest” Hoseok smiled pointing with his chin to Hyori. “Sorry, JK! I really need some sleep, but congrats again on the game, I’m really proud of you” she said sweetly. “Thank you, Kiri” he gave her a bunny smile; Yoongi remained silent by his side, exchanging glances with Deo who was looking at him with her eyes squinted together, analyzing him “Go rest! We’ll see each other tomorrow right?” Jungkook asked. “Yes!” “Yeah man!” “You won’t come with us?” Deo asked. “No, Yoongi will give me a ride since we live together- but Hope will protect you guys” he smiled cutely. “Of course I will!” the older one said making Hyori laugh. “You aren’t drunk, are you?” Deo questioned Yoongi. “No ma’am” he answered in a monotone. “It’s fine! He’s a great driver, don’t worry!” Jungkook eased Deo’s mind but she was still glancing at Yoongi. “Ok then… Text! Don’t forget about that, like you always do” she gave Jungkook a hug. “Don’t worry, mom” he teased gaining a slap. “Let’s go girls~” Hoseok said still cheered up but already feeling a hint of tiredness and they all made their way to their dorms, leaving both boys behind. “YOONGS” Yoongi and Jungkook hear and instantly they look back to the frat main door to see Carolina drunkly walk past a few people calling out her friends name “HEY GRANDPA” “Over here!” he extended his arm for her to grab and she quickly went for a hug while closing her eyes, placing all her weight on him “Where’s the others?” “Jin and Nam are still looking for Taehyung” she said still with her eyes shut not paying much attention to her surroundings; Jungkook was froze on spot beside the two of them. “Do you mind going on one of their laps?” Yoongi asked softly. “No, why?” she answered opening her eyes to look up at him. “I’m giving Jungkook a ride and-“ “You what?!” she bursted. “Oh here we go” Jungkook said and she almost snapped her head once she turned to look at where the voice was coming from. “Fucking hell! Are you a wizard now???” “Carolina-“ Yoongi tried. “I was here the hole time, thank you very much” Jungkook answered drily. “I’m not going with him” she said to Yoongi while pointing out Jungkook. “You have to. I can’t let the guy out in the streets. He lives with me for fucks sake” Yoongi reasoned. “Either you take him or you take me” she crossed her arms. “Oh my- Are you serious???” Jungkook started “What are you? Five?” “Guys-“ “If I’m five, you’re three and shut up I’m not talking to you!” “Yes you are! You just said I was three!” The discussion kept on going, and anyone who would pass by could see Yoongi was just desperate to run away from there.

“Deo? Are you sleeping already?” Hyori called. Both of them tucked in bed after a quick shower, the lights already out “I guess she’s asleep… too bad, I had some tea to spill…” she purposely said it out loud, knowing damn well the friend she had. “Oh just tell me already!” Deo whispered in a louder manner on the other side of the bedroom making Hyori laugh. “You vixen!” “Just tell me what is it!” “Oh it was nothing, I just really wanted to tell you how great all those glances between you and the hot guy were” Hyori had a smirk on her face although Deo couldn’t see it. A silence creeped in “Deo?” Hyori asked again just to almost die of an heart attack because her roommate had thrown a pillow in her direction. It landed perfectly on her head. “Shut up!!!!!!” “Oh my God! For a second I thought I was going to die” she said gasping for air. “See?! That’s what you get for saying such nonsense” Deo complained but with a tiny smile on her face. “Wow” Hyori let out still trying to ease her heart from the jump scare. Not a minute later though she started laughing like a crazy person. “What are you laughing at?” Deo inquired. “How do you know ‘hot guy’ was Taehyung though? You must really find him hot” “Want another pillow?? I have three more!!”

Jin just wished he was on his bed right now and in deep sleep, but somehow he managed to be the one in charge of finding Taehyung. As soon as they arrived at the party and everyone said Namjoon was being held responsible for the boy he already knew something was going out wrong. Turns out that once more he was right. “Hey man, did you see my friend Taehyung? The artsy one?” he kept asking to everyone he could possibly know. “No dude, sorry!” “Namjoon I swear to God, Namjoon” he kept saying in a desperate way. “He must be somewhere- I mean, I only hope he is” Namjoon said while looking around. “Hi! Mm, hey! Sorry!” Sana called the two out “You’re friends with Tae right?” “Oh my God yes!!” Jin said dramatically “You know him?” “Where is he?? Is he ok?” “Yes! Yes!” she said looking from one to another being bombarded with questions “My friend is with him right now, he is asleep! Can you come get him? I’m not strong enough and he won’t wake up” “Lead the way”

Yoongi was now driving Jin’s jeep, both of them on the front and in the back Taehyung by the window now fully woken up screaming ‘Kangaroo’ with his window rolled down, Jungkook was squeezed in the middle and Namjoon was on the other end with Carolina curled up on his lap. The first stop was Taehyung’s dorm; As soon as Yoongi parked up, Jin got out and helped Taehyung to get to bed, he only left once he knew the boy wouldn’t go anywhere else. The way towards their apartments was a silent one. Jin was still on the passenger seat, and now both Carolina and Jungkook were at the windows, Namjoon in the middle feeling super awkward with the tension left in the air. Not even fifteen minutes later they had arrived to final destination, Yoongi parking the jeep in the garage and they all went dragging their feet until they reached the elevator. Jungkook went to press the button to their floor but Carolina was faster pressing onto the button number three. “Really?” the boy said “Couldn’t you press number two first?” “Not really” she smiled in amusement high fiving with Jin that was right behind her. “Now we’ll have to go up to the third floor only to go back down again” Jungkook kept ranting about it. “It’s ok, the elevator song is kinda nice” Namjoon said making Carolina laugh. “No it’s not!” Jungkook bursted. “Have to agree” Yoongi added. “Oh so now you’re agreeing with him?” Carolina inquired. “See?! I can’t no more, I’m going up with my own feet!” Jungkook said decided. “We’re already on level three” Jin said “I mean you can always go down taking the stairs but phew, what a waste of energy” “Have a nice night babes!” Carolina said happily giving a kiss on the cheek on both Namjoon and Yoongi. “Night” “You too!” “Ya! Let’s sleep!” Jin passed by stretching his arms while Carolina kept holding the elevator door. “Aren’t you taking the stairs?” she asked Jungkook making him clench his jaw. “Go away, you stink!” was the only thing he managed to say making her laugh in pleasure while walking away.

Some were already sleeping, some were in bed about to, others taking a shower or having a middle night snack, but Jimin… well, he kept zig zagging on the streets, even managed to frustrate himself about passing his key card on the wrong building only to fall into laughter the minute after. With much effort he arrived on his dorms, tiredly climbing up the stairs to the fourth floor because he forgot they had an elevator there. He fumbled with his keys once he got to the door with both his and Taehyung’s miniatures in cowboy hats; the key fell from his hand once, even twice. By his third tentative, a messy haired Taehyung just opened the door with a brusque yank at it, not even sparing a word at the now fallen Jimin laughing on the floor, he just went back to his bed and his sleep. “Aish Taehyungie” Jimin mumbled after closing the door and crawling over his bed; not even his shoes were off “I think I’m too tired to move now” “Mm” was the only answer he got. “Night night, Tata” Jimin said softly giving out to a deep sleep.

Day 4 |COMING SOON|

53 notes · View notes